Text
· ➳ [WORD STAMP: REPORT]
tim’s only the first to see it because he’s scrolling through all the family files—no, he’s not stalking, thank you very much, it’s called being up to date on very important things like current mission, location, and emergency contacts, stuff like that. it’s very important—someone’s got to check on the mandatory report updates once in a while.
although, honestly, bat files don’t get updated often, but look! jason’s report is bolded to signify that he’s got a new update, and—
huh. what’s that supposed to even mean?
“bruce!” tim hollers, because the man can’t be far, “jason’s fucked with his file again!”
there’s a moment of delay, before the unmistakable pits and pats of bruce’s bare feet on the cave floor draws closer, and soon the man is leaning over the back of tim’s seat in front of bat-computer, squinting at the screen. tim should probably get him booked in with an optometrist sometime soon—the guy’s getting old.
“what? what is it?”
tim frowns, and points at the screen, finger jamming against the surface. “b, do you not see this? what is this emergency contact? does she even exist?”
bruce squints again. tim reevaluates and decides to get an appointment as soon as possible.
the batman is never caught off guard, but bruce wayne is. tim can see the exact moment when bruce registers that jason’s emergency contact is no longer roy harper but some woman who neither of them have ever heard of before. her first name is there, last name blank, and there’s a mobile number for contact. that’s it.
not that having minimal details isn’t typical—honestly, roy’s previous file had only been filled because everything about the man’s life including the minute and second he was born was already in the system. but. this not a name tim recognises.
a letter appears in the last name box. both tim and bruce lean in at the same time.
T.
“oh, shit,” tim breathes.
O.
bruce is fumbling for his phone, hissing quietly as he jigs an injury that he just got last night.
D.
“i’ve never been on the system at the same time jason is,” tim muses, “hey, you think it’s a coincidence that he’s updating his file at nine a.m. in the morning when everyone should be sleeping post-patrol?”
bruce doesn’t answer him, too busy squinting at the screen of his phone. tim grins, pulling his wheelie chair even closer so he doesn’t miss a single thing.
D. the cursor blinks for a while, the red rhythmically flashing into existence and disappearing as jason stops editing the file.
bruce’s call goes into voicemail. he tries again.
“todd,” tim reads aloud, because he’s a little shit and has to hold in a giggle as bruce chokes on thin air. “you think it’s a long-lost cousin or something? they reconnect recently?”
that is scenario six on tim’s list. scenario one includes secret wife, but hey, tim’s been told that he often jumps to conclusions without sufficient evidence, so he just waits patiently as bruce jabs at jason’s contact over and over.
it takes a total of six calls before jason is picking up, hissing, “aren’t you meant to be dead in your bed right now?”
“explain,” bruce demands, leaning in so close to the computer screen that he possibly can’t misread the text. “who is this…new emergency contact?”
there’s a beat. and then jason asks, incredulous, “are you live watching me update this right now?”
bruce grunts, because there’s no response to that. it’s rhetorical question, after all.
“it’s nine a.m.,” jason says, pitch rising, “why are you even up?”
“you’re updating your file for the first time in months,” tim points out. “it’s news worthy of staying up for.”
“you definitely should be in bed,” jason snipes. “what, decided you’d actually turn up to school today?”
“i dropped out,” tim replies, redundantly, because jason definitely knows. he’s just being a bastard.
“jason,” bruce says, very carefully, because bruce always manages to say the most useless stuff but set jason off at the same time, “we just need to know the credibility and background of your contact. it’s of paramount importance that we—”
“credibility? you think i’d put someone down who isn’t trustworthy? that’s how low you think of me?”
tim looks away. bruce’s said something wrong again.
“—know—wait, jason, please, that’s not what i meant and you know—”
“fuck you.” jason’s voice is quiet, and at first, time attributes it to bruce’s inability to put anything on speakerphone, but bruce’s expression has him pausing. typically, jason explodes when bruce does something or says something wrong, but this restraint is new. “fuck you.”
the dial tone rings. bruce clenches, and puts the phone down. he doesn’t try to call jason again.
tim’s pretty bad at shutting up, especially when it’s about stuff that interests him like jason’s new emergency contact, but he knows to shut up now. so instead, he just says, “uh, i’ll keep an eye on the file. you probably should go to bed?”
bruce shakes his head, reaching up to massage his temples. then he pauses, and stares at the screen.
“bruce?” tim prompts.
he points. tim looks back at the screen to see jason’s red cursor on a different part of the file, and his breath hitches when he sees the relationship title of the section. suddenly, both tim and bruce’s faces are plastered to the screen.
S.
“oh, shit,” tim repeats, grin widening.
P.
O.
“master bruce and master tim, what on earth are the two of you doing? shall i call an optometrist to get the two of you checked?”
U.
S.
“yeah, this is a great fuck you,” tim agrees.
“tim,” bruce mutters.
E.
the cursor blinks. then, very deliberately, the file is saved—last manual save: 2s ago in the right corner—and jason’s cursor disappears.
“what in the world is going on here?” alfred demands, heels clicking as he stalks over. “master bruce.”
bruce is buffering. tim just points.
alfred peers. for the first time in a very long time, tim sees his eyebrows raise at the word on the screen.
SPOUSE.
yeah. well. at least tim can say that he found out before dick did.
bonus:
“fucking nosy bastards,” jason grumbles to himself, slamming the laptop shut. “watching me live. what the actual fuck. it’s nine fucking a.m.! mandatory report updates my ass, these ungrateful little—”
“jay?”
jason’s entire demeanour changes. “yeah?”
“there’s a parcel out front,” you wander into the kitchen area, patting his shoulder in greeting as you pass where he’s hunched over the kitchen countertop, “do you mind go getting it?”
“no,” jason says automatically, already standing up. “just one?”
“just one,” you promise. “oh, what were you just talking about just now?”
jason’s eyes flit down to the golden band on your finger. small, discreet. it makes a smile flicker onto his face, and he just shakes his head. he darts around the counter to press a kiss to your temple. “nothing. g’morning, love.”
you laugh, batting him away as he grabs at you. “good morning, jay.”
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
I Thee Bled
one-shot
Remmick x fem!reader

Summary: On the eve of your arranged wedding, you flee into the woods with trembling hands and a bloodstained gown—only to slip a ring meant for another onto a graveyard root and wake something ancient beneath the soil. Remmick is not a man, not anymore, but he remembers how to be tender. Touch-starved and centuries dead, he offers you the one thing the living never did: choice. In a forest that breathes and remembers, where the dead dream and the moss learns your name, you find yourself questioning everything you left behind. After all, what is a monster—if not a man who waits for you? And what is love, if not something you’re willing to bleed for?
(or: A Corpse Bride au)
wc: 15.2k
a/n: thank you all so much for the overwhelming love and support you’ve shown my fics, it means the world to me!! I originally planned to release I Thee Bled on Monday to celebrate one month since Brittany Broski posted Mercy Made Flesh to her Insta story (!!!), but life had other plans, so she’s arriving fashionably late. This one’s especially close to my heart, and I want to dedicate it to the lovely Moga @somnolenthour, whose beautiful fanart for this fic when it was still just an idea (completely unprompted!!) lit a fire under me, this one’s for you <333 shout-out to my beta readers, starting with Liz who also came up with the title: @fuckoffbard @titaniasfairy @jaythewriter @anhelconhmuda @kkniveschau
warnings: Corpse Bride!au, gothic horror, supernatural romance, blood, vampirism, smut, oral sex (f!receiving), praise kink, dirty talk, creampie, touch-starved monster, monsterfucking, sub!remmick, ghost town setting, period-typical misogyny, vague Victorian era, Tim Burton aesthetics, mutual pining, tragic undertones, Remmick in his final monster form
likes, comments, and reblogs as always appreciated, please enjoy!!
Masterlist
It was a quiet kind of death—to walk toward a future that never belonged to you.
The candlelight danced in its sconce like it too was afraid of the dark, throwing gold and shadow in uneven patterns across the walls of your bridal chamber. The air was heavy with the scent of crushed lilies—white, thick-stemmed, and already browning at the edges—as though the blooms themselves had second thoughts. A bridal veil hung limp from the mirror. You had not put it on.
You sat at the edge of the chaise, corseted to breathlessness, the bony ridges of your knuckles straining beneath the thin layers of skin from how hard you're clutching the ring.
Not your ring. Not yet. It was his—your would-be husband's—a man who smiled without his eyes and spoke of love like it was transactional. Whose name alone made your face pucker like you just smelled curdled milk. Mr. Langdon. So old your mother whispered “distinguished.” So cold the maids whispered other things when they thought you couldn’t hear.
Outside, the wind howled through the wrought iron balcony rails, shrill and wild like something mourning. You stood slowly, your bare feet silent against the marble floor, gown whispering around your ankles like the ghosts of every woman who’d gone quietly before you. The gown had been sewn for beauty, not for running. But you would run in it anyway.
You packed light, brought a white shawl and gloves to combat the chill. You brought the ring.
Not because you meant to keep it. Not because it held sentiment. It didn’t. It had no warmth, no story, no soul—just gold, cool and dull beneath your thumb. But it was worth something. Enough to pawn. Enough, maybe, to buy a train ticket. A meal. A room somewhere with a bed that didn’t come with a price pinned to your spine.
You told yourself that was why you kept it clenched in your fist as you slipped out the servants’ gate and into the dark. Not because it was his. Not because it had ever touched your skin. But because the world beyond your wedding had no place for a girl with nothing—and a gold ring, even one never worn, could be a lifeline.
Or a curse.
Fate hadn’t decided yet.
A band of simple gold, dull with fingerprint smudges, too loose for your thumb. You had not even worn it yet. It was handed to you this evening after supper, set beside a slice of blood-orange cake you hadn’t touched. “Keep it close, darling,” your mother had said, smoothing your hair as if you were already a corpse. “It will be yours come morning.”
You slipped it into your palm. And now it pulsed there like a secret.
The hallway outside your chamber creaked and groaned, the house settling into its evening sighs, and still you waited. You waited until the grandfather clock struck eleven, slow and solemn, each chime echoing like nails hammered into your future. Then—silently, so silently—you fled.
The woods did not wait to welcome you.
They swallowed.
The moment your slippered feet hit the dirt path behind the manor gates, the trees leaned in like they were listening, thick with Spanish moss and shadow. The moonlight fractured through their limbs, casting the path in broken, silver stripes. Your breath came out fast, clumsy, fogging in front of you as the night grew colder with every step, every frantic press forward into bramble and black.
The hem of your gown—once bone-white satin—darkened with mud. Then blood. A snag of thorns caught your ankle, sliced skin. You barely flinched. Pain felt like permission.
You weren’t sure where you were going.
Only that it has to be away.
You didn’t stop until your lungs burned and the trees had turned unfamiliar, too thick, too silent, the air tasting of copper and something older—stone, earth, iron. You collapsed against the base of a twisted tree, your gown a tangle of ripped silk and smeared petals, a bridal bloom gone to ruin.
The ring was still in your hand.
You looked at it—glared, really—angry at its weight, at the heft something so small contains. “To have and to hold…” you muttered under your breath, voice bitter, breathless, a mockery of a vow.
Your fingers fumbled blindly through the loam, sticky with sap and rainwater, until you found what you thought was a root. Something slender and pale rising from the earth like a bony finger.
You laughed, delirious. “Here,” you whispered, sliding the ring onto it. “Do you, strange tree, take me to be your lawfully wedded wife?”
The wind rose.
“I do.”
You reached out to steady yourself against the gnarled bark—but as your hand met the tree’s twisted surface, a sharp edge of wood caught the pad of your finger, snagging your bridal glove and the soft meat underneath. You hissed.
Blood welled—bright and living. It wobbled off your fingertip and fell. One drop. Then another. The red hit the base of the tree and sank into the soil like ink into paper. The bark beneath your palm felt warmer now. Almost…breathing.
Something moved. Beneath the dirt. Beneath you. You blinked. Sat up straighter. Listened.
Nothing.
Then—again.
A twitch. A shift. Like the earth itself was exhaling after a long silence. The root curled, moved, wrapped just slightly around your finger. Cold as the grave.
You yanked your hand back with a startled gasp. But it was too late. Blood had already spilled from your hand, sliced on bark or thorn or bone, and soaked into the black, thirsty soil. You watched it disappear.
The tree shuddered. Not in the breeze—there was no breeze anymore. The air had gone still, heavy as boiled milk, clinging to your throat, your hair, the space behind your knees. Your breath hitched. The birds had gone quiet. The crickets. The frogs. The world was listening.
And below you, the earth moaned.
A sound like old wood splitting. Like ribs breaking beneath dirt. Then, suddenly, a violent lurch—wet, sucking, earthly. The ground near the tree root cracked open, moss peeling back like flesh. You scrambled backwards on your palms, your gown tangling around your legs, but you couldn’t look away.
It didn’t feel like waking the dead. It felt like being watched by something that had never closed its eyes to begin with.
First came a hand.
Wide-palmed, thick-knuckled. Fingers unnaturally long, his nails cracked and gray and dirty, like shale. A gold ring gleamed faintly from the third finger. The wedding band you slid onto what you thought was a gnarled uproot.
Then the second, this one skeletal, stripped clean of flesh and muscle and tendon.
And finally, the rest of him.
He rose in pieces, as if gravity itself hadn’t yet decided whether to allow him back. His body pushed through layers of sod and clay and root like a memory that refused to stay buried. His shoulders were broad, shoulders that had once carried something heavy—tools, a body, a burden. One arm braced against the edge of the grave, veins bulging under pale, slick skin.
You saw the sweep of a dark, deep blue tuxedo, its fabric dulled by dirt and time, stitched with the memory of ceremony. The jacket clung to his shoulders unevenly, one side sagging low with centuries of damp, the lapels wrinkled and soil-smudged. Beneath it, a white collared button-up lay partially unbuttoned at the throat, the linen stained faintly at the seams.
A slightly lighter blue tie hung askew from his neck, knotted but loosened, the silk puckered where it had weathered through the grave. His trouser legs matched the tuxedo, tailored once, but now creased and grimy at the hem. Shoes to match—oxfords, maybe—scuffed to near ruin, soles coated in moss and wet earth.
He pulled himself from the dirt slowly, deliberately, like someone waking from a sleep they weren’t meant to return from—each breath thick in his throat, each movement dragging time behind it.
And his face—God, his face.
He was beautiful. In the way statues are beautiful. The way a ruin is beautiful. Pointed cheekbones beneath a mask of grave-filth. Mud in the seams of his short, messy brown hair, clinging in dark curls across his forehead. His mouth parted as he panted for breath he didn’t need, and you saw the right side of his jaw was ruined—torn open, exposing ribbons of raw muscle and the gleam of sharpened teeth. All of them sharp. Uneven. Crooked in places, silver-fanged and jagged like they weren’t made for a human mouth.
He drooled. Milky and thick, slow as syrup, threading from his teeth to the black soil.
His skin was a deep, post-mortem blue—something between bruised flesh and storm-lit sea, like teal left to darken in shadow. In the moonlight, with his veins just barely visible beneath the surface, it looked like cracked glass. His chest heaved. His head turned. And then—
He looked at you.
His eyes were wide as a frightened dog’s. But in the shadows, they shifted—black, almost red, glowing from somewhere behind the pupil like dying coals still clinging to that cherried spark.
He didn’t speak. He just…stared. Watched. Not like a stranger. Like someone trying to remember you. Like someone who knew you. Maybe before. Maybe in another life.
“Are—are you…” Your voice broke, shamefully small. You didn’t finish the question. Couldn't.
He swallowed, thickly. The sound was wet. And then—he smiled. Not cruel. Not ghoulish. Soft, tender.
“I knew ye’d come,” he said.
His voice came low and lilted, thick with the cadence of an Irish accent—rounded consonants, vowels pulled soft and long, a kind of music in his throat whether he meant it or not. The kind of voice made for stories. For lullabies. For oaths.
He took a single, stumbling step forward, mud pulling at his shoes, laced tight enough to keep the soil from suctioning them off his feet.
You couldn’t move.
“Ye put a ring on me hand,” he said again, gentle this time. Coaxing. He held up his fingers, all blood-caked and twitching, the wedding band glinting faintly beneath the filth, fractals of moonlight dancing off the polished gold, a stark contrast to the dirt and grime clinging to his skin. “And ye spoke a vow. That counts, don’t it?”
He tilted his head, like a curious animal. “Didn’t reckon ye’d be so bonnie.”
You should have run.
You knew that. Every part of you knew that. The sensible part. The terrified part. The part that still heard your mother’s voice whispering warnings about strange men, and worse things still, things that didn’t breathe right, didn’t die right.
But something rooted you.
Maybe it was the ring still snug around that pale, twitching finger. Maybe it was the way he looked at you. Like you were the first warm thing he’d seen in centuries.
He took another step forward. Then another. His oxfords left deep, sucking impressions in the soil, and his gait wasn’t quite right—like a marionette with its strings pulled too hard, or a man remembering how to be one. You flinched when he got too close, but he didn’t reach for you. Not yet. Just stood there, arms slack at his sides, mouth slightly open, that thread of spit still hanging from one fang like an afterthought.
His head dipped low, curls shadowing his brow, and when he spoke again, his voice was almost shy. Like he feared you might bolt.
“Was it the blood that roused me, then?” he asked, one brow raising slowly. Thoughtful. “Or the vow ye whispered?” He swallowed, working his jaw with a faint wince. “Might’ve been both. Hard to say.”
You blinked at him. Swallowed the lump that had risen hard and high in your throat. “Who…who are you?”
His smile faltered. Just a flicker. Not hurt—more like confusion.
“Don’t remember me, do ya?” His voice dropped low, almost tender. “But you called, lass. I heard ya—clear as day, so I answered.”
He tapped his skeletal palm against his chest, right over his sternum, his eyes round and brows raised in a puppy dog look, a pleading little tilt to his head like he's desperate for you to believe him.
“I felt you in here.”
You opened your mouth. No sound came out.
The man—the thing—before you cocked his head again, just slightly. His eyes were too soft for the rest of him, too warm. And the accent in his voice made everything worse, somehow. Made it gentle. Comforting. It stripped you of fear, piece by piece, until all that remained was the strange throb of something you didn’t understand.
“What’s your name?” you asked, finally.
His gaze lit up like the question pleased him. He didn’t answer right away. Just dragged a hand through his hair, leaving streaks of mud and grit and grave soil across his temple.
“I’ve been called a lot o’ names,” he said after a pause. “Some of ’em I earned. Some I didn’t. But the name I remember best is…” A thoughtful frown pulled at the less-damaged corner of his mouth.
“Remmick. That’s what me ma called me,” he said, almost shy now. “Back when the sky was still thick wi’ peat smoke and the land hadn’t yet learned the sound o’ English steel. When we carved prayers into stone ‘stead o’ paper, and the rivers boiled not from fire, but from the rage o’ gods long buried.”
He glanced at you then, as if expecting you not to understand. But you didn’t flinch, causing his smile to grow like a decaying flower that didn't know it was dead yet.
“Back when the forest had a name you weren’t meant to speak after dark,” he added, voice gone soft and faraway. “And folk still left cream out on the stoop, hopin’ to keep the hills quiet.”
You said nothing. You had no words.
He glanced down at himself as though just now noticing the state he was in. Fingers touched the torn lapel of his jacket before dusting the front off next. His nose wrinkled faintly, sheepish, eyes round and sorry.
“Would’ve cleaned meself up a bit had I known,” he said, glancin’ back up at you with a crooked smile. “But by Gods, ye caught me right in the middle of me dirt nap, didn’t ye?”
And then he laughed. A soft, broken sound. It wasn’t cruel. It wasn’t hollow. It was almost—sweet. You didn’t realize you’d taken a step back until your spine hit bark.
He noticed.
“No need to fear me, lass,” he said, quickly, voice pitching soft, hands raised just a little, his eyes bleeding red like a freshly weeping cut, “I won’t hurt ye. I wouldn’t.” His fingers curled back toward his chest again. “Not you.”
“Why me?” you asked, finally. “Why—why do you think I called you?”
His smile returned, slow and tender. He lifted his hand—the one with the ring, the one that was intended to collar you to Mr. Langdon before you turned tail and fled, looking sleek and shiny against grimy blue skin.
“’Cause ye put this on me finger,” he said. “Ye made a promise. A vow.”
You shook your head, your breath catching like a bird startled mid-flight, wings beating frantically in your throat. “It wasn’t real.”
“It was real enough for me.”
He looked down at the gold band, turned it with his thumb. “You bled for it, didn’t ye?” he murmured. “Spoke words into the trees. Placed a ring on a buried hand. That’s old magic, love. Older than graves. Older than the Gods above.”
His eyes flicked back to you—red blooming around the edges now like ink through water.
“Old magic don’t care whether you meant it.”
You didn’t know if it was the way he said love, like it meant something eternal…or if it was the silence of the woods, how they held their breath around him…but your world had suddenly been flipped upside down like you'd been living inside a snow globe and someone decided to just come along and shake it. All because you'd gotten cold feet. All because you couldn't bring yourself to walk down the aisle and wed a man who barely made your acquaintance prior to the arranged ceremony.
You recall last night in great detail, the last time you were alone with Mr. Langdon. It had been in your father’s study—dark-paneled, smelling of tobacco and power. He hadn’t touched you, not exactly. But his hand had rested too long on the curve of your shoulder, fingers splaying toward the top of your spine like he was trying to gauge how much pressure it would take to snap it.
“I prefer quiet girls,” he’d said with a smile that didn’t reach his shrewd eyes. “Ones who don’t ask so many questions. Obedience is a virtue, you know.”
You had smiled. You nodded. Because what else could you do?
He had leaned in close, breath stale with wine and something bitter, suppressing the reflexive urge to recoil, “After tomorrow, your body belongs to me. That’s what marriage is. Best you start getting used to the idea.”
You hadn’t answered. You’d gone to your room and vomited in the basin. And tonight? Tonight—you ran. You didn’t bring a bag. You didn’t bring a plan. You brought the ring.
And you brought the no you hadn’t dared speak aloud.
It’s only then that you start to notice—the world around you moves. Not with the subtle rhythm of wind or wildlife, but with a kind of strange, theatrical breath, like the forest is alive.
The tree behind you creaked like a yawning coffin, bark groaning against your spine as if waking from its own long sleep. Overhead, the moon hung too round, too large, almost theatrical in its glow—more paper lantern than celestial body. It cast light not white but a washed-out bluish silver, the kind that made every shadow look like it was up to something.
There were no clouds. The sky didn’t need them.
Instead, the forest itself began to shift—bending at the edges like a curtain drawing inward, branches twisting and stooping with exaggerated grace, their tips curling into crooked little hooks. The trees no longer stood tall and noble; they hunched and leaned like gossiping old women, knotted spines cracking as they bent to get a better look at you.
The leaves above clinked faintly like dry metal. One branch spiraled down and hovered beside your shoulder, like it was waiting for permission to touch you.
And still, Remmick didn’t seem to notice.
Or maybe he did.
Maybe he was used to it—the way the world rearranged itself around him, the way nature bowed and blinked and breathed differently wherever he walked.
Maybe he’d never known a forest that didn’t follow.
He took another step toward you.
He was close enough now that you could see where the flesh on his cheekbone pulsed faintly, still clinging to old life. Where blood had dried in a crooked path down his exposed jaw. Where some of his teeth weren’t perfectly sharp at all—some had chipped, split, yellowed in ways that proved he hadn’t always been what he was now. He had once been a man.
You stared. Not at the horror. At the detail.
His collar was unbuttoned. There was a ring of skin just below his throat that was somehow clean, as if protected by the chain that still hung there.
“You’re real,” you breathed, as much to yourself as to him.
He smiled again. Small, head bowed slightly. Like the thought embarrassed him.
“Aye,” he said. “At least I was.”
Your heart skipped. The accent curled around that last word—was—turning it melancholic and soft. He sounded deeply lonely in a way that didn’t scream or shudder, but bled slow and quiet—like a candle left to burn itself out in a chapel no one prayed in anymore.
You didn’t realize your hand had risen until he caught it. His grip wasn’t strong. In fact, it was hesitant. Loose. Like he feared you might flinch, and he was giving you time to do it. To reject it.
You didn’t.
His thumb dragged over the small wound on your finger where your glove was torn. The one you’d cut on the tree. Your blood had dried there, rust-colored and still.
“’S’what woke me,” he murmured. “This wee thing.”
You tried to speak, but the words tumbled over each other, panic and fascination tangled in your throat. “What are you?”
Remmick looked up at you, then down at your hand in his. He didn’t let go.
“I was a man once,” he said. “Before they put me in the ground like a secret.”
There was no anger in his voice. No grief. Just barebones honesty.
“I remember cold,” he continued. “I remember bein’ bound.” His brows drew together. “I remember hunger.”
You swallowed.
His head tilted slightly again. “But now I remember you.”
You opened your mouth to deny it, to tell him he was wrong, that you weren’t anyone, that this was all a mistake. That you weren’t his. That you weren’t meant to be anything.
But the woods behind you had gone too still. And he was staring at you with a gaze so tender it made your stomach twist.
“Ye came in white,” he said, voice softer now. “Like a bride. Ye gave blood. Ye spoke vow.” He brushed a skeletal knuckle to your chin with aching slowness, the bone surprisingly soft, “don’t reckon the veil’s far behind.”
The branches rustled above, though there was still no wind. You realized the forest wasn’t closing in. It was gathering.
And Remmick…he was looking at you like he was home.
It was no longer night in the way night should be.
Time moved differently now. The sky above bled grey and silver and rust, but the moon never shifted from its throne behind the trees. The light stayed fixed in place, like the forest had slipped sideways into some pocket behind the world. Hours passed like fog. You slept, but never fully. You walked, but your feet left no prints.
And Remmick—Remmick stayed near.
Not hovering. Not leering. Just there, always just far enough not to crowd you, yet always within reach, like the forest had redrawn its laws to keep him at your side. Like you were its axis now.
You thought of Langdon.
Of his voice—measured, polished, practiced. The kind of voice that never raised itself above a certain register, as though passion was unsightly. He had a way of looking at you that always felt more like study than affection. Like you were something to be assessed, not adored. His fingers, when they grazed yours, were cold from gloves and colder still beneath them. Everything about him had been lacquered to a shine: his shoes, his manners, his hollow future he spoke of with such sterile pride.
You remembered one night, not long ago, when you’d dined together at his family estate. A private supper. Three courses. Too many forks. You’d asked him if he liked poetry.
He blinked. Set down his wine glass. “I tolerate it,” he said. “In women.”
That had been it.
No questions in return. No warmth. No wanting.
You’d spent the rest of the meal smiling at your plate, wondering if it would be considered madness to simply climb out the window and run.
And now—here.
Now, you were with a man who’d crawled out of the earth, with dried blood under his nails and a ruined jaw, and somehow he made you feel safer than any lace-draped parlor ever had. Remmick, who flinched when he touched your skin like you were the sacred thing. Remmick, who didn’t ask you to perform, or flatter, or prove anything—who simply stayed close because he wanted to be near.
He was a walking corpse.
And he seemed more human than Mr. Langdon had ever been.
Remmick spoke in murmurs. Half-conversations.
“My folk used to call this part the belly,” he said, gesturing toward a clearing that bloomed only with pale fungi and white moss. “Said the trees grew too thick with memory. Said it weren’t safe for the livin’.”
You stepped forward slowly, the hem of your gown brushing through the hush of strange underbrush. The clearing pulsed in stillness, like something held its breath just beneath the surface.
The fungi were long-necked and ghostly, some capped in translucent bells, others curled like fingers mid-spasm. They glowed faintly in the dark—not enough to see by, but enough to feel seen.
Overhead, the trees now leaned inward with impossible arches. Their bark smooth and gray as drowned bone, and where knots should’ve been were instead hollowed faces, soft and suggestive, as though the trunks had grown around someone who once leaned too long against them. One of the branches creaked in a slow, pendulum sway, even though there was no wind.
You tilted your head. The white moss underfoot looked soft, inviting—until you noticed it wasn’t growing in any natural pattern. It coiled in tight spirals, some large enough to circle your slippered feet, others small and delicate as lacework.
When you asked what he meant, what memory had to do with the trees, he only gave a crooked smile and pointed at your feet.
You looked down. The moss had formed perfect circles beneath your heels.
Spirals.
“See?” he said. “She’s already learnin’ you.”
And sure enough, even as you stood there, the spiral beneath you shifted. Just slightly. Not like a plant reacting to pressure, but something alive—tracing the shape of your sole, marking your weight, remembering the heat of your blood. It liked you.
Or worse—it recognized you.
He never called the place a graveyard. He called it “the kept.”
You first saw them while following a worn path between black pines—stones laid flat into the dirt, unmarked, sunk deep with age. You almost stepped on one before he reached out and caught your wrist, not harshly—just quick.
“Aye, mind where ye tread,” he said, voice gentle, Irish vowels lilting around the warning. “They don’t take kindly to bein’ disturbed.”
You stared at the stone. And then you realized it was moving. Not rising. Not moaning. But the soil above it—it breathed.
You took a step back, heart climbing into your throat.
“They don’t wake unless they’re called,” Remmick said softly. “But they listen.”
Far off, from a hollow deeper in the woods, a chime echoed. High and delicate, like a piano key played underwater. Another answered, lower, more metallic. You didn’t see the source, but you could feel them vibrating in your bones. And yet it didn’t frighten you.
He never told you how he died. You tried to ask. More than once.
The first time, he looked away. The second, he closed his mouth mid-sentence and didn’t speak for a full hour. Not angry. Never angry. Just—withdrawn. The third, he reached up and touched the ruined side of his jaw, as if he’d forgotten it was there.
Then he whispered, “Not yet,” and nothing more. You didn’t press.
Some things, you could feel, were kept buried by more than soil.
It was on the fifth day—if you trusted your own body’s clock—that you tried to leave.
You didn’t make a show of it. You waited until Remmick went still beneath the shade of a hollow tree, head tipped back, eyes closed like he was listening to something beyond your hearing. You crept away quietly. You didn’t look back.
You hadn’t meant to stay that long. You told yourself it was only curiosity, only caution, only until you understood what he was. But the forest had begun to feel too quiet in the right places. Remmick had begun to speak too softly, like a prayer meant only for you. And that was precisely the problem. He was too gentle. Too kind. Too patient.
You weren’t supposed to like any of this—weren’t supposed to be lulled by a dead man’s voice or find comfort in a world where bones lined bird nests and laughter came from unseen mouths. You ran not because you feared him. You ran because, terrifyingly, you didn’t.
At first, the trees parted for you. The path unfolded.
You ran.
You didn’t cry. You didn’t call his name. You just ran. But the forest…it shifted.
The branches overhead grew too low, too tangled. Vines curled beneath your feet like hands reaching out to stop you. A bramble reached out like a whip and slashed across your collarbone, slicing clean through the dress, nicking your skin just enough for blood to bead along the uneven seam of your cut. Still, you kept going.
Until you hit it.
The edge.
It wasn’t a wall—not exactly. It was air. Thick, humming, wrong. The veil between life and death. When you stepped into it, your skin felt like it peeled. Your lungs refused to fill. The world blurred and bent at the corners like warped glass.
You stumbled back, coughing. Gasping. Remmick was there. Not chasing. Not angry. Just there.
He caught you around the middle before your knees buckled, arms strong but careful, like you were made of spun sugar and he was afraid you'd shatter.
“Sshh, now,” he whispered, curling you to his chest, soothing, the brush of his lips, the bloodied network of muscle fiber and tendons woven through his jaw pressed to the side of yours, wet and textured, “easy, easy, you’re alright.”
“I—I had to try,” you managed, fingers curling into the lapels of his jacket. “I didn’t want to stay. I didn’t mean to—I can't stay.”
“Shhh,” he soothed again. “I know.”
You felt him exhale into your hair. Slow. Shaky.
“I know wee bride,” he murmured, the accent softening everything it touched. “But she don’t open the same way twice. Not once she’s taken a name.”
You pressed your forehead into his shoulder, trembling. And for the first time—you wondered. Not how you got here. Not how to undo it.
But if you even should.
You thought of Langdon. Of his thin lips, the contracts, the expectations. Of your mother, her quiet threats tucked into lace gloves. Of the veil that felt more like a burial shroud than a blessing.
And then you thought of the way Remmick had caught you—like a man catching the last soft thing left in the world.
Later—how much later, you couldn’t say—you sat with him in the moss-ringed clearing where the mushrooms bloomed like broken teeth, soft and damp and glowing faintly blue at their tips. The forest had gone quiet again, but not heavy this time. Not watching. It simply…was.
Remmick had taken to lying on his side, propped on one elbow, his ruined jaw turned slightly from view, though you were never sure if it was for your comfort or his.
His fingertips brushed through the withered stems, and chose one near the base of a crooked stone. It was long-dead, crumpled and brittle at the edges, the color all but drained. He held it up between thumb and forefinger, and as he rolled the stem, you watched something shift. The petals darkened—deepened—like blood soaking back into flesh. It bloomed, slow and unnatural, into the shape of a dried red rose. Not living, not quite—but remembering life. Like something dressed for mourning.
“These only grow where the veil’s thin,” he said quiet-like, voice laced with that low, lilting Irish bend. “Where things slip in and out. Couldn’t say for certain which side they’re meant for, if I’m honest.”
You didn’t reply. You just looked at him.
There was dirt under his nails. sediment clinging to his collarbone. His oxfords were still caked in grave mud, but he hadn’t touched you with anything other than gentleness.
Your voice felt small when you spoke. “Why did you wait?”
Remmick blinked slowly. His fingers stilled.
You clarified before he could pretend not to understand. “All this time. You said you felt me. But you were already down there, weren’t you? In the earth. Waiting for someone to call you back. Why?”
He didn’t answer right away. Didn’t shift. Didn’t look at you. And just when you were sure he wouldn’t speak—he did.
“I didn’t know I was waitin’,” he said, voice gone low, just a touch rough. “Not truly. Time goes quiet when you’re laid under like that. Y’don’t count the years. Some days, y’don’t even remember your own name.”
He looked at the sky through the trees.
“Sometimes I’d dream o’ faces. Yours, maybe. Or someone who looked like ye. Sometimes I’d think I heard someone weepin’. I’d think, was it me?”
You felt your chest tighten. Remmick smiled again, faint and lopsided, like a man recalling a song he hadn’t sung in years.
“But when I felt ye, I knew. I knew it weren’t just hunger or ghosts or wind. I knew it was real. Ye bled for me. Ye called for me.” He glanced over. “No one’s ever done that before.”
You stared at him. At his hands, broad and veined. At the faded chain around his throat. At the ring you’d slipped, thoughtlessly, onto the hand of a tree like a promise.
A tree that had promised back.
“I didn’t know what I was doing,” you said.
“I don’t care.”
You swallowed.
He said it without venom. Without accusation. Just—resolute. And maybe something softer curling underneath. He rolled onto his back, the moss giving way beneath him like a cradle.
“I’d have waited another thousand years for that drop of blood,” he said, quiet now. “Another thousand after that just to hear your voice say I do.”
You turned away. Not because you didn’t believe him. But because some part of you did. And it made your throat ache.
Your gaze drifted to the edge of the clearing, where the trees stood thick and close.
“Will it ever open again?” you asked. “The forest.”
Remmick didn’t move. “Aye. Someday. When she’s good and ready.”
“And if I’m not here when it does?”
He was quiet for a beat too long. Then:
“Then I’ll follow.”
That made you look back. He didn’t smile this time.
“I’d walk through fire to find you, wee bride.”
His voice was still Irish—but there was something else behind it now. Something old. Ancient. Something so sure of its longing it didn’t need to shout. It just was.
You realized, in that moment, how terribly lonely he must’ve been. How quiet his world had become. How loud your heartbeat must be to him now.
And how warm you still were.
He asked if you wanted to see the rest.
Didn’t demand. Didn’t lead without waiting. Just…offered.
With a hand half-outstretched and those eyes still puppy-wide, still lit like you were a miracle he was afraid to touch too quickly, lest you vanish into smoke.
You hesitated. But not long.
The forest parted for you both this time. Not like it had when you tried to run. Now it was more like—inviting. The way a house might creak its doors open when it recognizes one of its own.
You slipped your hand into his, the one that still wore flesh. His fingers were cold, yes—but not corpse-cold. Not the kind that bit. His hand was rough in places, as though he’d lived long enough to carry calluses even through death. His thumb flexed gently along your knuckles, testing. Not possessive. Just…checking.
Reassuring himself you were real.
He showed you the orchard first. Or what was left of it.
A grove of trees that no longer bore fruit, only ribbons—hundreds, thousands of them, hanging from the branches like wilted party streamers. Blue, white, ivory, pale lilac. Some patterned, some torn, some fraying from centuries of wind.
You reached up and touched one.
“They’re wishes,” Remmick said, voice softer than ever, his breath beside your cheek. “Made by the dead. Before they were buried.”
You turned to him.
“But they never came true?”
His expression shifted—fond, wistful.
“Some did. Some didn’t. Doesn’t matter.” He touched the ribbon nearest to him, the pad of his thumb brushing its edge. “It’s the hoping that counts, innit?”
You said nothing. The breeze moved the orchard like a lullaby.
Further in, he showed you a town of sorts.
Carved into the side of a crumbling cliff where the rock split into ribs and the stone seemed to breathe, the little village clung to the earth like a half-forgotten secret.
The houses were squat mudstone cottages, weathered and slouched, their chimney pots crooked like snapped fingers. Moss crept up their sides in thick velvety bands, swallowing old lanterns, window frames, and entire doorsteps. Windowpanes blinked with eyes pressed from the inside.
The doors were low and arched, some made of driftwood painted in peeling funeral hues—deep violet, waxy blue, iron black. A few homes had teacups balanced on their roofs. Others had shingles shaped like fingernails or pressed flowers. Bones hung from strings between rafters, clacking gently in the hush, arranged like wind chimes or family crests, each one carved or etched with little initials, or painted with the ash of something you couldn’t name.
A skeletal cat darted past your ankles, all jangling vertebrae and twitching tailbone, its paws clicking faintly against the cobbled path. Its jaw hung open in a rictus grin. You didn’t scream. It looked up at you once—empty sockets glittering faintly—and carried on.
And then the town began to move.
A shutter creaked open. A door whined on its hinges. A hatless man with no lower jaw swept the stoop of what looked to be a bakery, the scent of charred sugar and burnt cinnamon floating faintly from within. He nodded at you politely, bits of soot falling from the collar of his shirt, and kept sweeping. Further down the lane, a trio of old women sat in rocking chairs that had been nailed directly into the wall of a house—sideways, five feet off the ground—and knitted with thread made of silver hair. One of them had no eyes. The second had too many. The third winked at you with a socket.
“Don’t mind them,” Remmick murmured. “They been there long as I can remember. Like to keep to themselves.”
He led you past a crooked fountain that spewed a slow, syrupy trickle of black water, and through a crooked square strung with dim, blue lanterns that hung from lengths of discolored intestine braided like ribbon. In the center was a music box the size of a carriage, its brass bell warped and dented, still playing a waltz you could swear you remembered hearing in a dream long ago. No one danced to it—but some of them swayed.
There was a tailor’s shop with mannequins made of stitched skin and bent spoons. A chapel whose bell tower rang without sound. A bar, glowing faintly green from the inside, where shadows moved across the windows though the glass had long since clouded over with frost from the wrong side. A child floated by without legs, giggling into a jar that held a swarm of candleflies. You saw a man with a flowerpot for a head watering it with tea. A woman selling buttons shaped like teeth.
This was not a place that mourned death.
This was a place that remembered it, wore it, built tea tables from it.
Remmick led you down a sloping path toward a cottage built halfway into the stone, the door crooked, the curtains made of faded funeral veils.
“This was mine,” he said, his voice almost sheepish. He toed at the dust near the doorstep, head ducked slightly.
“When?” you asked.
He smiled faintly, lifting a shoulder. “When the veil was thinner. When the dead and the livin’ shared more than just memory.”
He said it like someone recalling the smell of something they’d never taste again. Like someone who’d tried, once, to live after he’d been buried.
You looked around you.
The town wasn’t decayed. It was…rearranged. It had rules you didn’t yet understand. Gravity worked only where it felt like it. The dead did not walk in straight lines. Some glided. Some bounced. Some stitched themselves together fresh each morning and wandered about humming.
And the strangest thing of all?
You didn’t feel afraid.
Not in the way you should have. Not even when you turned around and the fountain had grown teeth. Not even when a man tipped his hat and his entire scalp followed. Not even when a door sighed open with a voice like your own and whispered, Stay.
Remmick was beside you, his body casting a shadow even here, where most things didn’t. He looked at you not like you were lost—
But like you were home.
That night—you still called it night, even though the moon hadn’t moved—he brought you to a bridge.
It spanned over nothing. No river. No ravine. Just a stretch of fog and sky. A ghost bridge.
You sat beside him at the edge, your legs dangling off as if you could fall somewhere, though you knew you wouldn’t. He sat close. Close enough that your shoulder brushed his.
He didn’t move away.
“Used to dream o’ this,” he admitted, after a long silence. “Not the forest. Not the dirt. Not the blood.”
He looked over at you, slowly.
“Just this. You. Here.”
You couldn’t answer. Your throat ached again.
His voice dropped, deep in his chest, accent thick with emotion he couldn’t hide. “Haven’t been touched since they put me down.”
The confession wasn’t vulgar. Wasn’t even pleading. It was starved. He smiled, crooked and small. “Can’t remember the last time someone just…looked at me. Like I wasn’t somethin’ to be feared.”
He didn’t touch you again, not even your hand.
He didn’t need to.
Your fingers brushed his pinky. Slowly. Once.
And his breath hitched so sharp you felt it in your bones.
By the next day—if you could still call it that—you weren’t watching the sky anymore. Weren’t thinking about what the world looked like outside these woods.
You walked the paths beside him. You listened to the hush of wind that sang like violins through cracked branches. You let him point out where the ghost-lanterns grew, little flowers with glass bell-heads that chimed when you passed them. You started remembering the feel of his shoulder bumping yours and missing it when it wasn’t there.
And you started to wonder.
Would it really be so terrible if you stayed?
You asked yourself that once. Then again. Then again.
At first it was just a whisper behind your ear. A suggestion. But now it nestled behind your ribs. Grew there. Took root.
Because you remembered Langdon, didn’t you?
You remembered his hand on your waist at supper, always too firm, like you were something to steer. You remembered how he spoke over you in every conversation, like a man correcting a child he hadn’t bothered to raise. You remembered how the ring—his ring—had been handed to you by someone else. No kneeling. No asking. Just expectation.
You remembered the way his lips never curled unless he was closing a deal.
And then there was Remmick.
Who asked if you wanted to see the rest. Who offered you his hand like it might be too much. Who waited every time you hesitated, and looked like it hurt him to do so.
He smiled with his whole mouth—ruined and all. He grinned when you laughed, even if he didn’t understand why. He softened around you like someone desperate to remember warmth. Every time he brushed against you, it wasn’t accidental. It was careful. Measured. Hopeful.
He looked at you like he was still not sure he deserved to.
You sat on the bridge again. Together.
Remmick had his hands in his lap, thumbs tracing nervous circles against each other. Every now and then, he’d glance at you. Say nothing. Then glance again.
You finally looked back.
“What is it?” you asked.
He startled slightly, sheepish. “Ah—nothin’. I just…”
His jaw clicked when he closed his mouth, then tried again.
“Ye don’t wear nothin’ on your finger,” he murmured.
Your breath caught. “Remmick—”
“No, no, love, I didn’t mean it like that,” he said quickly, huffing a laugh with no sound. “I know ye didn’t mean what ye said under the tree. I know ye weren’t…ye weren’t askin’ for all this.”
He paused, eyes dropping to the ring still on his own hand, the one you'd given him. “I just thought,” he added, quieter now, “maybe it’d feel a little less lopsided, is all.”
You didn’t know what to say. But your silence wasn’t rejection.
He must have felt that, because something flickered behind his eyes. He turned his palm over, and reached into the inside pocket of his coat. From it, he drew something strange.
A spool of hair, spun fine as thread—white and silvery-blue, like spider silk in moonlight. A broken thorn. A sliver of bone, no longer than a sewing needle. And the petal of one of those ghost-lantern flowers, shriveled but still glowing faintly at the edges.
He looked at you. Not for permission, exactly. Just to be sure you were still there.
Then he began.
He wrapped the hair into a loop, whispered to it in a language you didn’t understand—soft, low, rhythmic, like a lullaby hummed through soil. The thorn pierced the bone. The petal melted as it touched the band, fusing everything together in a slow flicker of light. It wasn’t magic like fireworks. It was quieter than that. Sadder. But it was real.
When it cooled, it had taken shape.
A ring. Fragile-looking, but solid. Matte white, like pearl gone to sleep. Veined faintly in red.
He offered it, resting on the flat of his palm like an offering. You looked at it. Then at him.
“It’s not a bindin’ spell,” he said softly. “I’d never do that to ye. It’s just a…a mark. That ye’ve been seen. That someone loved ye enough to make it.”
Your breath caught. You reached out, fingers trembling, and took the ring. And when you slipped it on—
The forest sighed.
Branches curled in. Flowers blinked open. The bridge beneath your feet thrummed like a harp string plucked once, gently.
And Remmick—Remmick made the smallest sound.
A choked inhale. Then, in a voice so soft it broke your heart:
“Ye look like someone worth waitin’ for.”
You don't remember dozing off.
But you did—still sitting beside him on the bridge, the soft weight of the ghost-ring warming your finger, his presence beside you steady as the moon that never shifted in the sky.
And when you woke, he was gone.
You startled upright, heart lurching. Your hand flew to the ring first—still there. Then to the edge of the bridge—still solid. The air felt heavier. Scented with something faint and iron-rich.
You called his name.
No answer.
Not at first.
You stood, blinking the fog from your lashes—and that’s when you saw it.
Laid carefully across the planks of the bridge, stretching in a line from your feet to the treeline beyond, was a trail of dead butterflies.
Hundreds of them. Each one perfectly intact, wings folded like prayer hands. Black as pitch with veins of crimson. Their bodies still. Sleeping. Dreaming. Waiting.
You followed.
Each step brought a rustle beneath your slippers, the softest stir of powder-dust wings. And up ahead—beneath the crooked trees that hung low like eaves—there he stood.
Remmick.
He had one hand behind his back, and his head tipped, sheepish as ever, like he’d been caught with something sinful in his pocket.
“Didn’t mean t’worry ye,” he said, voice soft.
You looked at the butterflies. Then back at him.
“What…is this?”
His smile wobbled.
“A bit of foolishness, maybe. Or maybe not.” He stepped forward, still holding whatever it was behind his back. “Back where I’m from… when we had no coin, no land, no dowry to offer—only things we’d taken from the earth—we’d still find a way t’make a gift.”
He stepped closer.
“An’ the most prized thing a man could offer…” He brought his hand forward.
In it, he held a locket.
But not gold. Not silver. It was made of bone, carved smooth and rounded into the shape of a heart. Not anatomically perfect—no, it was whimsical and off, a little uneven, the way a child might draw one. Etched into the surface were little spiral markings—like the moss had made beneath your heels that first day.
He opened it.
Inside was a pressed bluebell, perfectly preserved, its color dimmed to twilight. Across from it was a single moth’s wing, paper-thin and gleaming dully like wet stone—its veins iridescent, its edge slightly frayed. It shimmered like dusk and felt like a secret, as if it had been plucked from some dream before it could end.
Remmick didn’t explain right away. He only watched you open it, watched your thumb trace the curve of the petals, the fragile line of the wing. When he did speak, his voice had gone quieter, almost reverent.
“Th’bluebell,” he said, “they grow o’er graves where the dead were loved. Not all graves. Just the ones where someone wept hard enough t’water the earth.”
Your fingers stilled.
"And the wing?" you asked.
He hesitated. His eyes—those soft, wolf-sad things—lowered.
“She followed me once,” he said. “When I had no body. When I weren’t really a man at all. She’d land on me shoulder. Wouldn’t leave. Thought maybe she’d carry me soul somewhere if it ever got light enough.”
His smile came crooked. “She never did. But…I kept her. Just in case.”
You looked down at the locket again. At the love tucked carefully inside it—not gaudy, not gold, not spoken in flowers or poems, but in grief. In memory. In quiet things that didn’t ask for attention, only to be kept.
That was how he loved, you realized. Not loudly. Not demanding.
But devoutly.
With mourning in his blood and hope in his teeth. And you, wearing that little bone heart, felt something ancient stir beneath your ribs. Like maybe you'd been waiting for this place—this grave-bound man—just as much as he'd been waiting for you.
You blinked. Then laughed. It startled even you, the sound of it. But he didn’t flinch. Just watched, like you’d handed him the sun.
“I know it’s not what you’re used to,” he said, scratching the back of his neck, that left side of his face pulling with a skeletal twitch where the wound exposed too much. “But I’d like you to have it. If you want it.”
You took it with both hands.The weight of it pressed into your palms like a heartbeat. You looked at him.
At his eyes—those wide, sorrowful things that glowed only faintly red now, not from hunger, but hope. At the way he didn’t reach for you, didn’t presume. Just stood still. Waiting.
You reached up. Tied the chain around your neck. It settled just above your collarbone. Close to your throat. Close to where he watched your pulse.
When your hand brushed his chest after—just lightly, just shyly—he let out the breath he’d been holding like it was his last. That was the moment you knew.
Not the rose. Not the bridge. Not the ribbon orchard. Not even the ring.
This.
This strange, mournful creature who had carved you a heart from the bones of the dead. Who watched you like you were worth every moment of his waiting. Who asked for nothing except to love you.
And you thought—
I feel more alive here, in this place of ghosts and ghouls and goblins than I ever did among the living.
You didn’t say it. But you didn’t have to. Because the forest heard you.
And so did he.
You held the locket in your palm long after it cooled, long after the weight of his gaze had eased—but not faded. He didn’t speak again. Only watched you with that tremble behind his smile, like he was scared his own heart might make too much noise and scare you off.
You looked at him. Really looked.
The sharp, wolfish teeth. The wound yawning over the right side of his jaw, red-veined and lipless but somehow not grotesque—just raw, unhealed, honest. The way his suit jacket hung slightly crooked over his frame. The moss in his hair from when he’d laid down in the grove beside you and listened to your voice like it was music. The wedding band still on his finger, slightly dirty with time passing but not with meaning.
You thought of the bluebell. Of the moth wing. Of all the things buried. And you asked, gently, “you never did get to kiss your bride, did you?”
He blinked. His breath caught like a match about to light. “No,” he said, slowly, voice cracking around the edges, thick with barely restrained emotion. “Never did.”
You stepped closer. Bare feet brushing bone-white moss, slippers silent as ghosts. The town behind you stirred like something dreaming—warm, moon-drowsy lamplight spilling from crooked windows. A cart creaked past on rusted wheels, pulled by a skeletal mule with eyes like glow-worms. Somewhere overhead, a thousand paper bats took flight from the belfry, flapping on stringy wings like dying leaves.
You lifted your hand.
Touched his face—gently, gently—cupping the uninjured side, but letting your thumb rest just at the edge of that ruined jaw. He didn’t flinch. He didn’t lean in.
He just…stood there. As if he was scared his own desire might shatter him.
“Then kiss her now,” you whispered. “She’s right here.”
Remmick’s eyes burned. Not metaphorically. Literally.
A ring of red swallowed his dark gaze—glowing like coals in a hearth that hadn’t felt breath in years. His lips parted, a tiny whimper caught between them. His hand twitched at his side, then lifted—hovering over your waist, then pulling back, trembling.
“I—” he choked. “Tell me if y’don’t want it. I’ll wait, I swear, just—just say it, an’ I’ll wait ‘til the grave grows cold.”
You didn’t answer.
You kissed him.
It wasn’t graceful. It wasn’t chaste. It was raw and starved and aching. His hand finally landed on your back, gripping your gown in a fist like it was the only thing tethering him to the world. His mouth was cold—unnaturally so—but the longer it moved against yours, the warmer it got, like you were coaxing heat back into him.
He whimpered into you.
That sound—ragged and small—was almost too much.
His other hand found your cheek. Not greedy. Just reverent. Like he couldn’t believe you were solid under his fingertips.
And all around you, the forest bloomed.
Not with roses or lilies—but with boneflowers and glowing toadstools, with lantern-bugs that lit the air like constellations. Wind chimes made from ribs began to sing, and the belltower rang once, a low, humming note that quivered like a heartbeat.
You didn’t want to pull away.
Not because it was perfect. But because it wasn’t. Because it was messy and trembling and stitched together from grief and longing and the quiet, sacred madness of being wanted exactly as you were.
When you finally parted, his forehead dropped to yours.
“Christ above,” he whispered, voice gone soft and accented and wet with disbelief, “Ye taste like warmth. Like bloody spring after a thousand years o’ frost.”
You smiled.
Because for the first time in your life, you believed someone meant it.
His forehead rested against yours, breath shaky and uneven as if he’d forgotten how to need anything until now.
The world around you hummed in its stillness. Lantern-light flickered like breath behind gauze. Something in the cliffs sighed—the sound of wind moving through the hollow spaces of a place not meant for the living. The scent of old parchment and smoke-moss clung to the air. The boneflowers glowed dimmer now, like candles burned low in anticipation.
Remmick’s hand still cradled your cheek, reverent as a benediction. His thumb moved once, a trembling stroke along your jaw.
You looked at him. Really looked. The way his lashes fluttered like he couldn’t hold your gaze too long. The way his lips—wet, bitten, parted—trembled just slightly even though he’d stopped kissing you. He looked stunned. Like a man waking from a century-long dream and realizing heaven hadn’t been a lie after all.
You pressed your hand over the one still clutching your back.
And you asked, very softly, “Is there somewhere we can go?”
He blinked. “Go?”
Your thumb brushed his wrist.
“Somewhere private,” you said. “Somewhere we can be alone.”
You let the weight of your meaning hang there, open. Raw.
His eyes—still rimmed in that glowing red, still almost black where the light didn’t touch—widened just slightly.
He didn’t speak right away.
Then: “Y—ye mean…”
You nodded.
He let out a breath that wasn’t a laugh, wasn’t a sob, but something caught in the middle. His jaw flexed, the muscles around the torn part twitching as if it ached to smile and didn’t remember how.
“Aye,” he said at last, breathless. “Aye, I—Christ. C’ourse there is.”
You followed him through the quiet town, through paths lined with broken gravestones and wrought-iron gates wrapped in black ivy. The skeletal mule lifted its head as you passed, but didn’t move. The sky flickered between colors that didn’t exist aboveground—indigo, absinthe green, deep plum, midnight rust.
The house he led you to was small, crooked, nestled between two weeping trees. Its windows were frosted over from the inside, but lanterns glowed behind them—soft and inviting, not gold but something bluer, like the edge of candlelight seen through tears.
He opened the door and held it for you, eyes not leaving your face even once.
And when you stepped inside, the house breathed around you.
Like it had been waiting too.
The moment you stepped inside, the door shut behind you with a hush like a drawn curtain. No click. No finality. Just the sound of something sealing the world away—just the two of you now, cocooned in this crooked little house where time didn’t dare intrude.
It was warm, impossibly so. Not with fire, but with memory.
Lanterns floated untethered above the room, bobbing gently like sleeping fireflies in glass cages. Their glow was the color of old violets pressed between pages—dim, wistful, soft. A chair sat crooked beside a hearth with no fire, its frame carved with sigils too old to name. The walls were mismatched wood and stone, patched in places with stained-glass panels that bled moody light across the floor. Dust danced in the air like confetti made from ash and pearl.
And across the room stood a bed.
Not some pristine matrimonial thing. No, this was older. Lovingly worn. A frame of twisted wrought iron and bone-white wood, headboard etched with curling ivy and crescent moons. The sheets were moth-gray and velvet-soft, tucked in neat but frayed at the edges like they'd been waiting for years—centuries—to be touched again.
Remmick lingered behind you, his presence like a shadow you didn’t want to outrun. He hadn’t stepped closer yet. He was giving you space. But you could feel the way he vibrated with restraint. His hand hovered just inches from your back, like he couldn’t trust himself to touch without unraveling.
“If ye…” he began, and his voice cracked down the middle. He cleared his throat, tried again. “If ye’ve changed yer mind, just say the word. I’ll not take a thing ye don’t want to give, not even a breath.”
You turned to face him.
There was nothing hungry in his stance. Not yet. Just reverence. Just awe. But something in you had already begun to ache with want.
You stepped closer, silent as snowfall, until your fingers found the button of his collar. He startled at the contact—but didn’t stop you.
“I’m not scared of you,” you said, voice hushed. “I want this.”
You slid off the suit jacket, palms skimming the broad expanse of his shoulders, Remmick's lashes fluttering in response. Underneath, you found a pair of suspenders stretched taut over his chest, creating wrinkles in the fabric of his collared dress shirt.
You undid the top button. He didn’t move. Then Another.
His throat worked around a swallow, breath trembling. The glow in his eyes flickered, pulsing, softening. Like it responded to your touch.
Another.
You watched his chest rise and fall, slow and shallow as he tried not to pant. As if the sheer fact of you, undressing him—not in horror, not with trembling hands, but deliberately—was too much.
Another.
You laid your palms flat against his chest now, pushing the shirt from his shoulders. The white wife beater underneath clung to him, threadbare and soft, stretched over his broad frame. He was muscular in that quiet, devastating way—someone who’d labored long past death. His chest heaved with breath he didn’t need.
He hadn’t stopped watching your face.
Not once.
“I dunno if I remember how to do this slow,” he murmured, voice hitching on every word. “I’m too far gone for gentle if ye ask me to take too much control.”
You smiled, cupping the side of his neck. The unbroken one.
“Then let me.”
You stepped back once, your own hands now at the hem of your gown, torn at the hem, blood dried like rust at your shin. You pulled it loose now, bit by bit, letting it fall from your shoulders with the softest sigh of fabric meeting floor, leaving you in just your panties.
Remmick stared. His lips parted. No sound. His knees bent slightly, like he was fighting the urge to fall to them.
“Sweet hell,” he whispered, reverently. “Ye look like…like the night I died dreamin’ someone might love me anyway.”
And then, as if the words had summoned it, the lanterns above bloomed brighter, casting kaleidoscope patterns over your bare skin. The stained-glass windows threw ribbons of blue and red and indigo across your collarbones, your hips, your thighs.
Remmick reached out—slowly, slowly—and let the backs of his fingers trail along your arm. He didn’t dare touch your breasts. Not yet. He touched the hollow of your elbow. The dip of your wrist. The edge of your shoulder where your gown had once kissed your skin.
“Are ye sure?” he breathed.
You nodded.
“Lay with me.”
He exhaled like he’d been holding that breath since his last life.
And then he moved.
He moved like he wasn’t sure he was allowed.
Like the spell might break if he touched you too boldly—if he let himself believe for even a moment that he could have this. Have you.
You were already on the bed, the velvet beneath you rich and rippling like ink-stained water. Your head resting against moth-gray pillows. The locket he’d given you pressed cool against your breastbone, shifting with every breath. The air smelled of petrichor, moonlight, and something sweeter—something you’d begun to associate only with him. A scent like charred lilac and old longing.
Remmick knelt beside the mattress on one knee, wide palms gripping the edge of the frame like it was the only thing keeping him from coming undone.
“Christ, darlin’,” he rasped, his voice thick, slurred just slightly with his Irish cadence. “Ye don’t know what ye’re doin’ to me.”
But you did.
You could see it—see the way his jaw clenched, the left side twitching faintly where the skin had long since been torn away. The way his fangs caught on his lower lip, not bared, but there—unavoidable. You could see how hard he was fighting himself, how deeply he was suppressing the parts of him he feared you’d flinch from.
You didn’t flinch.
Instead, you reached for him, fingers curling into the front of his thin undershirt. Pulled him closer.
“Remmick,” you whispered. “It’s alright.”
He froze above you, nose inches from yours.
“I can’t—”
“You can.” You cupped his cheek, gently thumbing along the edge of exposed muscle. Not in disgust. Not in pity. But in affection. “I want all of you.”
Something in him broke.
He surged forward with a noise caught between a sob and a growl, his mouth crashing against yours. It was not the kiss of before—this one had heat, had desperation, the kind of longing that hadn’t been touched in over a thousand years. His lips were cold, but his tongue burned. You tasted the salt of old grief and something copper-sharp beneath it. His hands—God, those hands—one cupped your jaw while the other slid around your ribs, feeling flesh and bone simultaneously, cradling your back like you were sacred, like he might be punished for touching you too hard but couldn’t stop himself even if he tried.
“So soft—” he whispered, kissing the corner of your mouth, then your cheek, then your neck. “So fuckin’ soft, love, like the world before it soured…”
His fangs dragged the faintest line along your throat. Not piercing—just testing. Just tasting. His breath hitched like it pained him to hold back.
And you whispered again:
“It’s fine.”
That was all he needed.
A low, guttural moan tore from his chest as he finally let himself grip you harder—your hips, your thighs, hauling you into his lap like he needed you closer, needed your skin pressed to his or he might rot again right there on the floor. His body was strong, stronger than a man’s should’ve been, and you could feel that strength now as he spread your thighs wide and settled between them, the weight of him pressing down deliciously heavy.
He groaned when he felt the heat of you beneath the fabric, when your legs wrapped around his waist. He wasn’t shy anymore. His teeth caught on your lower lip as he kissed you again, hungrier now, drooling slightly with want—not from gluttony, but from sheer, unbearable starvation.
“Ye smell like everythin’ I’ve ever lost,” he murmured raggedly. “And everythin’ I thought I’d never be allowed to touch again.”
His hips rolled once, helplessly, against yours. You felt the hardness of him, thick and restrained behind old linen and buttons. His breath hitched, head dropping to your shoulder.
“I’m tryin’, I swear it, I’m tryin’ to be slow…”
“You don’t have to be,” you told him, voice gone small and shaking. “I’m not afraid of you. I want you. All of you. Even the parts you’re trying to hide.”
He lifted his head slowly—eyes glowing red now, the pupils huge and blown with need.
“Fuckin’ hell,” he breathed. “Marryin’ me twice over, sayin’ that.”
You hadn’t meant to tempt him. Not exactly. But you’d said the words—I want all of you—and now you could feel what that meant in the trembling of his fingers as they hovered over your body. Not touching. Not yet. Just breathing you in like he couldn’t quite believe this was happening. That you were happening.
His voice cracked through the hush of the room. “D’you know what yer sayin’, love?” He cupped the back of your neck, gentle as a grave flower. His thumb dragged along your pulse like he was listening to it. “A thousand years o’ hunger in me…an’ you go sayin’ that?”
Your answer came not in words but in action—pulling his hand down, pressing it against your chest so he could feel your heart race for him. For this. For the way his eyes glowed like twin embers in the dark.
That did it.
He surged forward, lips grazing the shell of your ear. “Then lie back for me, mo chroí,” he breathed. “Let me see what I’ve been dreamin’ of since before I knew what dreamin’ meant.”
You reclined against the velvet, heat curling low in your stomach, and Remmick followed you down—kneeling between your legs like a knight in a fairy tale gone all wrong and better for it. His skin caught the light, that blue like moonlight over still water, marred only by the right side of his jaw—where muscle and bone were laid bare, yet never once did he try to turn his face away from you.
Because you didn’t flinch.
You reached up and traced the edge of the torn flesh, and he shuddered, a sound like something old breaking loose in his chest.
He kissed you then—not hurried, but deep, wet, needy—and his hand came to rest between your thighs, warm despite everything. His fingers traced the seam of your inner thigh first, featherlight, before his mouth followed. Down your jaw. Your throat. Lower.
Praise spilled from him like prayer:
“Look at ye—soft as sin, warm as summer rain—ain’t never seen anythin’ like ye.”
He mouthed at your thighs, biting down just enough to make you gasp, but never break the skin. He lapped at the indentations like he wanted to memorize every tremble, every twitch. When your legs started to close reflexively, he hooked an arm around one, spreading you wider with a low, sinful groan.
“No, no, love. Let me see. Let me taste. It’s been so long—I’ll be good, I swear it, I’ll make ye forget everythin’ but me.”
His hand moved between your legs again—rough palm against soft heat. He doesn't remove your panties yet, content to tease you through the., letting the slick there soak into the cotton. He rutted his palm against you, slow and grinding, until your hips started chasing it.
You keened. And he moaned in response—open-mouthed, desperate.
“Fuckin’ drippin’ f’r me already…ain’t even had a taste…”
And he did.
One long stripe with his tongue over the damp cotton. Then another. Until he was panting into you like a starving man nosing through the seam of your underwear. One hand splayed over your belly, keeping you still.
Then he sucked the fabric into his mouth like he could wring the taste of you through it.
When you gasped, he looked up—eyes blown wide, red rimmed, lips wet and parted.
“Beggin’ ye,” he whispered. “Let me have ye proper, yeah? Just me mouth for now—let me make ye sing, mo chroí, let me worship ye like the altar ye are.”
And when you nodded—more a whimper than a yes—he pulled your panties aside and groaned, deep and broken.
You didn’t expect him to kiss your cunt.
But he did.
Like he meant it.
Like it was holy.
He parted you with reverence—his breath hot against your folds, one trembling hand holding your thigh like it anchored him to the earth. The other lay against your belly, fingers twitching as though resisting the urge to claw, to grasp, to sink into your softness and never let go.
And then…he kissed you.
Not rushed. Not ravenous. Just lips to flesh, slow and aching, as if the act itself might undo him. As if his very mouth might shatter around you—and he’d welcome the breaking.
Your back arched.
Not from shock—but from the texture.
Because his mouth wasn’t whole.
His lips were soft, yes. Warm, even. But where the skin gave way—where bone and sinew lay exposed, where every sharp, imperfect tooth glistened with preternatural hunger—his kiss became something otherworldly.
It should’ve been frightening.
It wasn’t.
It was devastating.
You felt it not just in your cunt, but in your spine, your ribs, your soul. He didn’t just use his tongue—though God, that tongue, wet and thick and curling with practiced strokes that told you he hadn’t forgotten how to ruin a woman—he used his mouth in full. The broken parts. The jagged ones.
He scraped—not hard enough to hurt, but just enough to tease. Just enough to remind you this wasn’t a dream. That this was him. Remmick. The dead man with the living hands. The monster with the gentle touch.
He licked you like you were spun sugar and sacrament, and when he pressed his tongue flat against your clit and sucked, your hands shot to his hair, tangled in it, dragging him closer—
He moaned. Moaned into you, like the taste alone could kill him.
“Christ alive,” he rasped, pulling back for half a second to pant against your slick. His voice was wrecked, thick with emotion and want, thick with his Irish cadence.
He ducked back down—open mouth, flat tongue, slow circles that made your thighs tremble—and then slid two fingers inside you in one smooth, devastating motion.
“Tight little thing,” he whispered, “grippin’ me like ye missed me your whole life.”
You sobbed something between his name and God and yes, your thighs clenching around his ears, and he groaned again—deeper this time—rutting against the bed like he was getting off on the noises you made alone.
And somewhere between the moaning and the wet pop of his mouth over your clit, somewhere between the slurp of his tongue and the squelch of his fingers moving inside you, the thought came—
My mother warned me of what goes bump in the night.
She whispered it when you were little. When the winds howled. When the floorboards creaked.
She said, “There are monsters, my love. Stay in the light.”
And now here you were, sprawled beneath one, flushed and soaked and gasping, letting him drag you apart with teeth and tongue.
You wondered what she’d say if she saw you like this.
If she knew that you’d chosen the dark—and begged it to keep you.
You felt it coming.
Not like a storm—fast and brutal—but like a tide, rising slow. Heat bloomed between your hips, slow and dangerous. Your thighs ached with the effort of keeping him there, like if you let go he’d vanish back into the earth that made him.
And still he stayed. Mouthing at your cunt like a man devoted. Like a man damned.
His eyes fluttered shut as his tongue circled your clit, drawing wet, lazy shapes—infinity, you thought, or a name—until you couldn’t tell where his mouth ended and your body began.
And then—
His eyes opened.
They glowed dimly at first, that reddish hue flickering like coal beneath ash. But when he felt your hand trembling against his scalp—when you whimpered “Remmick, I—”, his gaze snapped to yours.
Locked. Frozen. Held. It wasn’t lust you saw there. It was awe. It was reverence.
It was a man who hadn’t been touched in thirteen hundred years, now watching you—bare, flushed, trembling—fall apart beneath his mouth like a blessing.
His lips glistened. His fingers curled inside you, stroking something sharp and sacred. And still, he didn’t look away.
He stared at you like he was watching the stars be born. Like you were the only heaven he ever hoped to find.
And you knew—without him saying it—that if you asked him to stop, he would. If you asked him to die again, he would.
But you didn’t want that. You wanted more. So you said nothing.
You only whispered, voice shaking, “Don’t look at me like that.”
His jaw twitched. His breath caught. Then came his voice, low and ruined:
“Can’t help it, darlin’. Ye look like salvation.”
And you broke.
Your thighs clamped around his ears. Your back arched. You came with a sound so soft it felt like mourning. Like prayer. Like surrender.
And Remmick—beautiful, monstrous, trembling—moaned like he’d been given breath again.
He kept licking you through it. Slower now. Gentler. One last kiss to your clit, soft and grateful. He pressed his cheek to your thigh, jaw wound resting against your skin like it belonged there.
And still, his eyes never left your face.
After, you pulled him up.
He came willingly. Crawled over you with something almost shy in the set of his shoulders, the way his body trembled despite its strength. You reached for him—and for a moment, he hesitated, like he couldn’t believe you were still here. That you wanted this. That you wanted him.
You cupped his face.
Cold skin. The torn edge of his right jaw like worn marble. One fang brushing your thumb where it passed his lip. His eyes flickered between black and red—uncertain, afraid he might be dreaming.
“Remmick,” you said, your voice thick and still breathless, “do you want me?”
The question broke something in him.
He nodded too fast, like a man who’s never been given permission to hope. “Aye. Christ, aye, I do—been wantin’ ye since the trees took yer scent. Since ye bled on the bark and woke me.”
Your fingers trailed down his chest, down the wife beater—until you reached his belt. He sucked in a breath, whole body twitching when your knuckles brushed the tented front of his trousers.
“Then show me,” you whispered. “Show me how much.”
His mouth twitched into a smile, wide and crooked. “Ye don’t know what ye ask, lass.”
You leaned up, lips brushing his jaw, your whisper soft and sharp against his skin. “Then show me anyway.”
He kissed you—harder this time, desperate now, hips grinding against your thigh with the ragged rhythm of a man barely keeping himself leashed. His tongue pushed into your mouth, all heat and hunger, and you could taste blood and lavender and something older, something wild, on his tongue.
And God, he kissed like he meant to die in your mouth. When he pulled back, his voice rasped, thick and low:
“Ye sure?”
You nodded once. Twice. Then said it, clear and sure:
“I want to feel you inside me.”
He shuddered. Not just a tremble—but a full-body quake, as if your words went deeper than skin, straight to the buried places inside him.
“Then lie back, ma wee bride,” he murmured, voice shaking, thick with that Irish lilt you’d grown to crave. “Let me make a proper mess of ye.”
He moved slowly, reverently, as he undressed you fully, fingers shaking as they peeled your underwear down. His breath caught at every inch of exposed skin, like he was memorizing it with his mouth slightly parted.
He bent low, kissed the inside of your thigh again—then your hip, your stomach, your ribs. Worshipful. Starved.
And when he reached for himself, undid the buckle of his trousers with fumbling hands, he looked up at you once more, almost apologetic.
“I—ah—may not last long,” he confessed, shame flickering across his face. “Not when ye’re lookin’ at me like that. Not when I’ve waited this long. I’ll—I'll make it up to ye, I swear it—”
You touched his face again.
“Then come undone for me, Remmick,” you whispered. “You’ve waited long enough.”
He lowered himself between your thighs like a man preparing for worship, not fucking.
His forehead pressed to your sternum. His breath trembled. You felt him—not just the weight of his body, but the heat of him, pulsing against your thigh, thick and straining beneath your touch.
And God, he was big.
You glanced down and saw it—long and flushed dark at the tip, veined like marble, so hard he twitched in time with his breath. The way his cock curved heavy toward his stomach made your breath catch. He looked like something carved from sin.
He saw your eyes widen and started to pull back.
“I—I’ll wait, love, I’ll—”
“No,” you breathed, grabbing his arm. “I want it. I want you. Just…slow.”
He swallowed, hard. His throat clicked.
“Gonna ruin ye,” he whispered, voice thick with Irish dusk and awe. “Gonna stretch ye wide and deep and still wish I could go deeper.”
Your legs parted further on instinct. Your heels dragged the sheets. He looked down at you like you were something sacred, worshipped and half-afraid of.
Then his hand moved between your thighs.
His fingers—two at first, slow and careful—slid back into your soaked heat, working you open gently, watching for every flinch, every sharp breath. His jaw—half-torn and glowing faintly with the light of his hunger—tightened.
“Look at ye,” he whispered hoarsely, breath like a vow. “So soft f’r me. So warm already.”
Your hips arched into his hand. You whined when his thumb brushed your clit, your hands clutching at his shoulders, his name escaping your lips again and again in half-sobs.
“Please, Remmick,” you gasped.
He kissed your knee. Your hip. Your inner thigh again. Then—
He lined himself up with you, shaking. “I can feel ye callin’ f’r me,” he said, voice low, trembling. “Can feel yer body beggin’ mine to belong.”
You didn’t have words for what he made you feel. Only need. Only the hot, aching stretch inside as he finally pressed forward, the thick head of his cock nudging into you with aching slowness.
And God—the burn. It wasn’t pain. It was too much and not enough all at once. You clutched his arms. Gasped. He froze.
“Too much?” he rasped. “Do I stop?”
“No—Remmick—don’t stop,” you moaned, “just—go slow—”
And he did. So slow, like he was trying not to shatter.
His cock dragged deeper, inch by inch, your walls clutching at him, your slick coating him as he bottomed out in you with a shudder that shook his whole body. His arms shook. His forehead dropped to yours. His mouth opened but nothing came out—not until your name escaped his throat on a cracked, desperate sound that felt more like prayer than pleasure.
“Fookin’ Christ,” he choked, barely moving, buried to the hilt inside you. “Ye feel—Gods above—ye feel like fire.”
You were full. So full. Stretched in a way that left your eyes fluttering, your voice catching in your throat. You didn’t want to move. Didn’t want to breathe. You only wanted to feel him there, pulsing deep inside, trembling like you were the first sunrise he’d ever seen.
And maybe you were.
He stayed there, deep and still, as if even the smallest movement might break you. His eyes squeezed shut. His jaw flexed against the side of your throat. You could feel him shaking—not from strain, but from the restraint it took not to move.
You wrapped your arms around his neck.
“It’s okay,” you whispered, mouth brushing the shell of his ear. “I can take it.”
He didn’t answer at first. Just trembled, breath warm on your shoulder. But the sound he made when your hips tilted up—when your walls squeezed gently around him—wasn’t human.
It was a groan wrenched up from the deepest part of him. A sound centuries old.
“Ye don’t know what ye’re sayin’,” he rasped. “Ye don’t know what I’ll do if ye tell me I can…”
“I do,” you whispered, meeting his gaze. “I want you to.”
And that’s what broke him.
The first thrust was shallow, but sharp—his hips twitching forward, grinding deep. Your mouth fell open, a gasp slipping past your lips. He did it again. Then again. Each movement just a little rougher, a little more desperate. Until he was fucking you with the kind of pace that spoke of appetite, not lust.
He pressed you down into the sheets, breathing ragged, body arched over yours like he couldn’t get close enough. His lips dragged down your throat, over your collarbone, mouthing at the tops of your breasts like a man starving.
He muttered something in Irish against your skin—raw, thick, ruined—but you didn’t need to understand it. You felt what it meant in the way he rutted into you, deep and fast, his cock dragging along the parts of you no one else had ever touched.
You sobbed his name.
Your nails dug into his shoulders. You felt his back ripple beneath your hands, all sinew and strength, every part of him working to fuck you the way he’d been dreaming of since long before your first breath.
“You feel me?” he groaned into your mouth. “Deep in that sweet lil cunt, aye? So warm—so wet—I could drown in ye.”
You cried out, back arching, thighs trembling.
His mouth kissed down your breast, licking over your nipple before sucking it between his teeth. Your whole body jerked beneath him.
“Fook,” he breathed against your skin. “Ye’re squeezin’ me like you like it when I lose m’self.”
“I do,” you sobbed. “I want you to—Remmick, please—don’t stop—”
He didn't.
He pounded into you, hips snapping, the slick drag of his cock obscene as your bodies slapped together. His jaw wound gleamed faintly with wet, his eyes glowing a deep carnelian red. But even with his mouth parted, his teeth sharp, even with the beast in him taking hold—he still looked at you like he loved you.
Loved you, even if he didn’t dare say it yet. You clenched around him. His rhythm faltered.
He growled, low and broken, “Tell me if I hurt ye, love. Tell me—swear it—”
“You’re perfect,” you whimpered, tears slipping down your cheeks. “You’re perfect, Remmick.”
His forehead dropped to yours. Then he rutted into you with such bruising depth, you saw stars.
He couldn’t stop shaking.
Even as his body rocked into yours, even as your legs wrapped around his hips and your nails raked down the meat of his back, Remmick trembled like a man possessed.
“Can’t hold m’self back,” he whispered, voice rough and wrecked and soaked in longing. “Not when ye’re like this—soft and beggin’ beneath me—so fuckin’ warm—”
“Then don’t,” you breathed. “Remmick, please—don’t stop—don’t hold back—just take me—”
Your words undid him.
He groaned low in his chest, mouth falling open, and something inside him slipped. His pace turned brutal—not cruel, never cruel—but driven. Like centuries of craving finally had a body to answer to.
Like you were the only thing he’d ever wanted, and the wait had nearly broken him.
The frame of the bed creaked beneath his rhythm. Your thighs trembled around his hips, slick and trembling, your body rocked with every deep, ragged thrust. And still—still—he tried to speak.
“You feel me, yeah?” he rasped, forehead pressed to yours. “Deep in that sweet cunt…like I belong there. Like I was meant to be there—"
Your hands curled at his nape. Your lips brushed his ear.
“You do,” you said.
That was all it took.
Remmick let go.
His body slammed flush against yours, hips stuttering hard, cock pulsing deep inside you with a heat so full, so heavy, it knocked the breath from your lungs.
He groaned brokenly against your skin, his whole body arching as he spilled inside you—deep, thick, endless—his forehead resting against yours like he had nowhere else left to go.
You clung to him. His breath hitched. Then again.
And when you looked down between your bodies, when your thighs parted with a sticky ache—you saw the proof of him leaking back out of you, thick and warm where you were still stretched around the base of his cock.
A creamy ring of white.
Remmick saw it, too.
He moaned—deep, guttural—and pulled you closer, nosing at your throat like he was afraid you’d disappear. “So full of me,” he whispered, dazed. “Look at ye. Stuffed so pretty…”
You kissed the corner of his mouth.
“Remmick,” you whispered.
His eyes fluttered open.
And when you looked into them—when you saw the pain, the wonder, the sheer reverence—you knew. He’d been waiting longer than you’d been alive. For this. For you.
His voice cracked, Irish accent trembling:
“Don’t leave me, love. Not now. Not ever.”
You kissed him back.
“I’m not going anywhere.”
The air felt different after.
Not warmer, not colder—but fuller. As if something ancient and unseen had exhaled at last. A spell released. A promise made flesh.
Remmick lay tangled beside you, arms wrapped tight around your body like he didn’t know how to let go. His cheek pressed to your shoulder, jaw wound cool and tender against your skin. His breath was shallow, uncertain—like he still couldn’t believe you were real.
You watched the glow-worm lanterns drift lazily overhead. Somewhere outside, the bones in the wind chimes knocked gently together like teeth. The forest whispered.
You should’ve been afraid.
Of the damp, breathing woods. Of the moss that learned your name. Of the way the moon never moved and the veil hung so thin you could taste it when you kissed him.
But you afraid. You were…calm.
He stirred slightly when you traced a lazy pattern down his back—soft whorls against undead skin still damp with sweat. A low, content sound rumbled in his throat, and he nosed into the crook of your neck, whispering something like “m’wife…” so quietly, you weren’t sure if it was meant for you or just the silence.
And God help you, you smiled.
It hadn’t been love with Mr. Langdon. It hadn’t even been kindness.
It had been a future written in ink not your own. One you’d been expected to accept without complaint, because it was tidy. Respectable. Fitting of a girl raised to smile politely, to never contradict her elders, to marry for property and speak only when spoken to.
Your mother had called it security.
Had warned you to stay away from things that wandered in the woods. From things with glowing eyes and sharpened teeth. Things that hungered.
And now—
Now you lay in a moss-slick bed of dirt and silk, bare and marked and full of one such thing. You wore his locket. His bite. His ring.
You brushed your fingers along the smooth place at your neck where his lips had lingered. A perfect bruise. A signature.
And still you weren’t afraid. You weren’t ashamed. You were…
Content.
“I wish I’d met ye sooner,” he whispered against your collarbone. “Back when I still knew how to be a man.”
You turned your head, met his eyes. Those wide, glowing eyes.
“You still are.”
He swallowed, expression caught between reverence and disbelief.
“I ain’t decent,” he said, voice thick with that Irish lilt again. “Ain’t clean. Ain’t right. I sleep in the dirt, I feed when I must, and I carry more ghosts than I do breath in m’lungs.”
“You’re kind,” you said.
“A monster.”
“You’re mine.”
He closed his eyes at that.
You rested your palm over his heart—cold and still. But when you pressed closer, you could swear something stirred there. Like an echo. Like a wish.
He buried his face in your chest, arms tightening around your waist. And you let him hold you.
You never looked back again.
Not at Langdon. Not at the mother who warned you off the dark but allowed the devil in anyway. Not at the world where your name was written beside a stranger’s in a church you hated.
Instead, you stayed in the belly of the forest. In the town built of bones and moss and memory. You watched the ribbons in the orchard sway like breath. You fed the skeletal cat scraps of peach and laughed when it swiped at your slipper. You kissed your husband when the wind moaned, and whispered promises against his cheek when his hands trembled.
Because you loved him. Because he waited.
And because when you reached for a tree with trembling hands and a bloodstained ring, he was the one who answered.
Not Langdon. Not God.
Him.
On the morning the bluebell bloomed again—only one, shy and frost-bitten—you knelt beside it with Remmick and whispered,
“Maybe this was the wish that came true.”
He stared at the bloom, then at you. And smiled.
“I ran from a man with a pulse,” you whispered, lacing your fingers through your undead husband’s. “But I stayed for the one with a soul.”
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
I Thee Bled
one-shot
Remmick x fem!reader

Summary: On the eve of your arranged wedding, you flee into the woods with trembling hands and a bloodstained gown—only to slip a ring meant for another onto a graveyard root and wake something ancient beneath the soil. Remmick is not a man, not anymore, but he remembers how to be tender. Touch-starved and centuries dead, he offers you the one thing the living never did: choice. In a forest that breathes and remembers, where the dead dream and the moss learns your name, you find yourself questioning everything you left behind. After all, what is a monster—if not a man who waits for you? And what is love, if not something you’re willing to bleed for?
(or: A Corpse Bride au)
wc: 15.2k
a/n: thank you all so much for the overwhelming love and support you’ve shown my fics, it means the world to me!! I originally planned to release I Thee Bled on Monday to celebrate one month since Brittany Broski posted Mercy Made Flesh to her Insta story (!!!), but life had other plans, so she’s arriving fashionably late. This one’s especially close to my heart, and I want to dedicate it to the lovely Moga @somnolenthour, whose beautiful fanart for this fic when it was still just an idea (completely unprompted!!) lit a fire under me, this one’s for you <333 shout-out to my beta readers, starting with Liz who also came up with the title: @fuckoffbard @titaniasfairy @jaythewriter @anhelconhmuda @kkniveschau
warnings: Corpse Bride!au, gothic horror, supernatural romance, blood, vampirism, smut, oral sex (f!receiving), praise kink, dirty talk, creampie, touch-starved monster, monsterfucking, sub!remmick, ghost town setting, period-typical misogyny, vague Victorian era, Tim Burton aesthetics, mutual pining, tragic undertones, Remmick in his final monster form
likes, comments, and reblogs as always appreciated, please enjoy!!
Masterlist
It was a quiet kind of death—to walk toward a future that never belonged to you.
The candlelight danced in its sconce like it too was afraid of the dark, throwing gold and shadow in uneven patterns across the walls of your bridal chamber. The air was heavy with the scent of crushed lilies—white, thick-stemmed, and already browning at the edges—as though the blooms themselves had second thoughts. A bridal veil hung limp from the mirror. You had not put it on.
You sat at the edge of the chaise, corseted to breathlessness, the bony ridges of your knuckles straining beneath the thin layers of skin from how hard you're clutching the ring.
Not your ring. Not yet. It was his—your would-be husband's—a man who smiled without his eyes and spoke of love like it was transactional. Whose name alone made your face pucker like you just smelled curdled milk. Mr. Langdon. So old your mother whispered “distinguished.” So cold the maids whispered other things when they thought you couldn’t hear.
Outside, the wind howled through the wrought iron balcony rails, shrill and wild like something mourning. You stood slowly, your bare feet silent against the marble floor, gown whispering around your ankles like the ghosts of every woman who’d gone quietly before you. The gown had been sewn for beauty, not for running. But you would run in it anyway.
You packed light, brought a white shawl and gloves to combat the chill. You brought the ring.
Not because you meant to keep it. Not because it held sentiment. It didn’t. It had no warmth, no story, no soul—just gold, cool and dull beneath your thumb. But it was worth something. Enough to pawn. Enough, maybe, to buy a train ticket. A meal. A room somewhere with a bed that didn’t come with a price pinned to your spine.
You told yourself that was why you kept it clenched in your fist as you slipped out the servants’ gate and into the dark. Not because it was his. Not because it had ever touched your skin. But because the world beyond your wedding had no place for a girl with nothing—and a gold ring, even one never worn, could be a lifeline.
Or a curse.
Fate hadn’t decided yet.
A band of simple gold, dull with fingerprint smudges, too loose for your thumb. You had not even worn it yet. It was handed to you this evening after supper, set beside a slice of blood-orange cake you hadn’t touched. “Keep it close, darling,” your mother had said, smoothing your hair as if you were already a corpse. “It will be yours come morning.”
You slipped it into your palm. And now it pulsed there like a secret.
The hallway outside your chamber creaked and groaned, the house settling into its evening sighs, and still you waited. You waited until the grandfather clock struck eleven, slow and solemn, each chime echoing like nails hammered into your future. Then—silently, so silently—you fled.
The woods did not wait to welcome you.
They swallowed.
The moment your slippered feet hit the dirt path behind the manor gates, the trees leaned in like they were listening, thick with Spanish moss and shadow. The moonlight fractured through their limbs, casting the path in broken, silver stripes. Your breath came out fast, clumsy, fogging in front of you as the night grew colder with every step, every frantic press forward into bramble and black.
The hem of your gown—once bone-white satin—darkened with mud. Then blood. A snag of thorns caught your ankle, sliced skin. You barely flinched. Pain felt like permission.
You weren’t sure where you were going.
Only that it has to be away.
You didn’t stop until your lungs burned and the trees had turned unfamiliar, too thick, too silent, the air tasting of copper and something older—stone, earth, iron. You collapsed against the base of a twisted tree, your gown a tangle of ripped silk and smeared petals, a bridal bloom gone to ruin.
The ring was still in your hand.
You looked at it—glared, really—angry at its weight, at the heft something so small contains. “To have and to hold…” you muttered under your breath, voice bitter, breathless, a mockery of a vow.
Your fingers fumbled blindly through the loam, sticky with sap and rainwater, until you found what you thought was a root. Something slender and pale rising from the earth like a bony finger.
You laughed, delirious. “Here,” you whispered, sliding the ring onto it. “Do you, strange tree, take me to be your lawfully wedded wife?”
The wind rose.
“I do.”
You reached out to steady yourself against the gnarled bark—but as your hand met the tree’s twisted surface, a sharp edge of wood caught the pad of your finger, snagging your bridal glove and the soft meat underneath. You hissed.
Blood welled—bright and living. It wobbled off your fingertip and fell. One drop. Then another. The red hit the base of the tree and sank into the soil like ink into paper. The bark beneath your palm felt warmer now. Almost…breathing.
Something moved. Beneath the dirt. Beneath you. You blinked. Sat up straighter. Listened.
Nothing.
Then—again.
A twitch. A shift. Like the earth itself was exhaling after a long silence. The root curled, moved, wrapped just slightly around your finger. Cold as the grave.
You yanked your hand back with a startled gasp. But it was too late. Blood had already spilled from your hand, sliced on bark or thorn or bone, and soaked into the black, thirsty soil. You watched it disappear.
The tree shuddered. Not in the breeze—there was no breeze anymore. The air had gone still, heavy as boiled milk, clinging to your throat, your hair, the space behind your knees. Your breath hitched. The birds had gone quiet. The crickets. The frogs. The world was listening.
And below you, the earth moaned.
A sound like old wood splitting. Like ribs breaking beneath dirt. Then, suddenly, a violent lurch—wet, sucking, earthly. The ground near the tree root cracked open, moss peeling back like flesh. You scrambled backwards on your palms, your gown tangling around your legs, but you couldn’t look away.
It didn’t feel like waking the dead. It felt like being watched by something that had never closed its eyes to begin with.
First came a hand.
Wide-palmed, thick-knuckled. Fingers unnaturally long, his nails cracked and gray and dirty, like shale. A gold ring gleamed faintly from the third finger. The wedding band you slid onto what you thought was a gnarled uproot.
Then the second, this one skeletal, stripped clean of flesh and muscle and tendon.
And finally, the rest of him.
He rose in pieces, as if gravity itself hadn’t yet decided whether to allow him back. His body pushed through layers of sod and clay and root like a memory that refused to stay buried. His shoulders were broad, shoulders that had once carried something heavy—tools, a body, a burden. One arm braced against the edge of the grave, veins bulging under pale, slick skin.
You saw the sweep of a dark, deep blue tuxedo, its fabric dulled by dirt and time, stitched with the memory of ceremony. The jacket clung to his shoulders unevenly, one side sagging low with centuries of damp, the lapels wrinkled and soil-smudged. Beneath it, a white collared button-up lay partially unbuttoned at the throat, the linen stained faintly at the seams.
A slightly lighter blue tie hung askew from his neck, knotted but loosened, the silk puckered where it had weathered through the grave. His trouser legs matched the tuxedo, tailored once, but now creased and grimy at the hem. Shoes to match—oxfords, maybe—scuffed to near ruin, soles coated in moss and wet earth.
He pulled himself from the dirt slowly, deliberately, like someone waking from a sleep they weren’t meant to return from—each breath thick in his throat, each movement dragging time behind it.
And his face—God, his face.
He was beautiful. In the way statues are beautiful. The way a ruin is beautiful. Pointed cheekbones beneath a mask of grave-filth. Mud in the seams of his short, messy brown hair, clinging in dark curls across his forehead. His mouth parted as he panted for breath he didn’t need, and you saw the right side of his jaw was ruined—torn open, exposing ribbons of raw muscle and the gleam of sharpened teeth. All of them sharp. Uneven. Crooked in places, silver-fanged and jagged like they weren’t made for a human mouth.
He drooled. Milky and thick, slow as syrup, threading from his teeth to the black soil.
His skin was a deep, post-mortem blue—something between bruised flesh and storm-lit sea, like teal left to darken in shadow. In the moonlight, with his veins just barely visible beneath the surface, it looked like cracked glass. His chest heaved. His head turned. And then—
He looked at you.
His eyes were wide as a frightened dog’s. But in the shadows, they shifted—black, almost red, glowing from somewhere behind the pupil like dying coals still clinging to that cherried spark.
He didn’t speak. He just…stared. Watched. Not like a stranger. Like someone trying to remember you. Like someone who knew you. Maybe before. Maybe in another life.
“Are—are you…” Your voice broke, shamefully small. You didn’t finish the question. Couldn't.
He swallowed, thickly. The sound was wet. And then—he smiled. Not cruel. Not ghoulish. Soft, tender.
“I knew ye’d come,” he said.
His voice came low and lilted, thick with the cadence of an Irish accent—rounded consonants, vowels pulled soft and long, a kind of music in his throat whether he meant it or not. The kind of voice made for stories. For lullabies. For oaths.
He took a single, stumbling step forward, mud pulling at his shoes, laced tight enough to keep the soil from suctioning them off his feet.
You couldn’t move.
“Ye put a ring on me hand,” he said again, gentle this time. Coaxing. He held up his fingers, all blood-caked and twitching, the wedding band glinting faintly beneath the filth, fractals of moonlight dancing off the polished gold, a stark contrast to the dirt and grime clinging to his skin. “And ye spoke a vow. That counts, don’t it?”
He tilted his head, like a curious animal. “Didn’t reckon ye’d be so bonnie.”
You should have run.
You knew that. Every part of you knew that. The sensible part. The terrified part. The part that still heard your mother’s voice whispering warnings about strange men, and worse things still, things that didn’t breathe right, didn’t die right.
But something rooted you.
Maybe it was the ring still snug around that pale, twitching finger. Maybe it was the way he looked at you. Like you were the first warm thing he’d seen in centuries.
He took another step forward. Then another. His oxfords left deep, sucking impressions in the soil, and his gait wasn’t quite right—like a marionette with its strings pulled too hard, or a man remembering how to be one. You flinched when he got too close, but he didn’t reach for you. Not yet. Just stood there, arms slack at his sides, mouth slightly open, that thread of spit still hanging from one fang like an afterthought.
His head dipped low, curls shadowing his brow, and when he spoke again, his voice was almost shy. Like he feared you might bolt.
“Was it the blood that roused me, then?” he asked, one brow raising slowly. Thoughtful. “Or the vow ye whispered?” He swallowed, working his jaw with a faint wince. “Might’ve been both. Hard to say.”
You blinked at him. Swallowed the lump that had risen hard and high in your throat. “Who…who are you?”
His smile faltered. Just a flicker. Not hurt—more like confusion.
“Don’t remember me, do ya?” His voice dropped low, almost tender. “But you called, lass. I heard ya—clear as day, so I answered.”
He tapped his skeletal palm against his chest, right over his sternum, his eyes round and brows raised in a puppy dog look, a pleading little tilt to his head like he's desperate for you to believe him.
“I felt you in here.”
You opened your mouth. No sound came out.
The man—the thing—before you cocked his head again, just slightly. His eyes were too soft for the rest of him, too warm. And the accent in his voice made everything worse, somehow. Made it gentle. Comforting. It stripped you of fear, piece by piece, until all that remained was the strange throb of something you didn’t understand.
“What’s your name?” you asked, finally.
His gaze lit up like the question pleased him. He didn’t answer right away. Just dragged a hand through his hair, leaving streaks of mud and grit and grave soil across his temple.
“I’ve been called a lot o’ names,” he said after a pause. “Some of ’em I earned. Some I didn’t. But the name I remember best is…” A thoughtful frown pulled at the less-damaged corner of his mouth.
“Remmick. That’s what me ma called me,” he said, almost shy now. “Back when the sky was still thick wi’ peat smoke and the land hadn’t yet learned the sound o’ English steel. When we carved prayers into stone ‘stead o’ paper, and the rivers boiled not from fire, but from the rage o’ gods long buried.”
He glanced at you then, as if expecting you not to understand. But you didn’t flinch, causing his smile to grow like a decaying flower that didn't know it was dead yet.
“Back when the forest had a name you weren’t meant to speak after dark,” he added, voice gone soft and faraway. “And folk still left cream out on the stoop, hopin’ to keep the hills quiet.”
You said nothing. You had no words.
He glanced down at himself as though just now noticing the state he was in. Fingers touched the torn lapel of his jacket before dusting the front off next. His nose wrinkled faintly, sheepish, eyes round and sorry.
“Would’ve cleaned meself up a bit had I known,” he said, glancin’ back up at you with a crooked smile. “But by Gods, ye caught me right in the middle of me dirt nap, didn’t ye?”
And then he laughed. A soft, broken sound. It wasn’t cruel. It wasn’t hollow. It was almost—sweet. You didn’t realize you’d taken a step back until your spine hit bark.
He noticed.
“No need to fear me, lass,” he said, quickly, voice pitching soft, hands raised just a little, his eyes bleeding red like a freshly weeping cut, “I won’t hurt ye. I wouldn’t.” His fingers curled back toward his chest again. “Not you.”
“Why me?” you asked, finally. “Why—why do you think I called you?”
His smile returned, slow and tender. He lifted his hand—the one with the ring, the one that was intended to collar you to Mr. Langdon before you turned tail and fled, looking sleek and shiny against grimy blue skin.
“’Cause ye put this on me finger,” he said. “Ye made a promise. A vow.”
You shook your head, your breath catching like a bird startled mid-flight, wings beating frantically in your throat. “It wasn’t real.”
“It was real enough for me.”
He looked down at the gold band, turned it with his thumb. “You bled for it, didn’t ye?” he murmured. “Spoke words into the trees. Placed a ring on a buried hand. That’s old magic, love. Older than graves. Older than the Gods above.”
His eyes flicked back to you—red blooming around the edges now like ink through water.
“Old magic don’t care whether you meant it.”
You didn’t know if it was the way he said love, like it meant something eternal…or if it was the silence of the woods, how they held their breath around him…but your world had suddenly been flipped upside down like you'd been living inside a snow globe and someone decided to just come along and shake it. All because you'd gotten cold feet. All because you couldn't bring yourself to walk down the aisle and wed a man who barely made your acquaintance prior to the arranged ceremony.
You recall last night in great detail, the last time you were alone with Mr. Langdon. It had been in your father’s study—dark-paneled, smelling of tobacco and power. He hadn’t touched you, not exactly. But his hand had rested too long on the curve of your shoulder, fingers splaying toward the top of your spine like he was trying to gauge how much pressure it would take to snap it.
“I prefer quiet girls,” he’d said with a smile that didn’t reach his shrewd eyes. “Ones who don’t ask so many questions. Obedience is a virtue, you know.”
You had smiled. You nodded. Because what else could you do?
He had leaned in close, breath stale with wine and something bitter, suppressing the reflexive urge to recoil, “After tomorrow, your body belongs to me. That’s what marriage is. Best you start getting used to the idea.”
You hadn’t answered. You’d gone to your room and vomited in the basin. And tonight? Tonight—you ran. You didn’t bring a bag. You didn’t bring a plan. You brought the ring.
And you brought the no you hadn’t dared speak aloud.
It’s only then that you start to notice—the world around you moves. Not with the subtle rhythm of wind or wildlife, but with a kind of strange, theatrical breath, like the forest is alive.
The tree behind you creaked like a yawning coffin, bark groaning against your spine as if waking from its own long sleep. Overhead, the moon hung too round, too large, almost theatrical in its glow—more paper lantern than celestial body. It cast light not white but a washed-out bluish silver, the kind that made every shadow look like it was up to something.
There were no clouds. The sky didn’t need them.
Instead, the forest itself began to shift—bending at the edges like a curtain drawing inward, branches twisting and stooping with exaggerated grace, their tips curling into crooked little hooks. The trees no longer stood tall and noble; they hunched and leaned like gossiping old women, knotted spines cracking as they bent to get a better look at you.
The leaves above clinked faintly like dry metal. One branch spiraled down and hovered beside your shoulder, like it was waiting for permission to touch you.
And still, Remmick didn’t seem to notice.
Or maybe he did.
Maybe he was used to it—the way the world rearranged itself around him, the way nature bowed and blinked and breathed differently wherever he walked.
Maybe he’d never known a forest that didn’t follow.
He took another step toward you.
He was close enough now that you could see where the flesh on his cheekbone pulsed faintly, still clinging to old life. Where blood had dried in a crooked path down his exposed jaw. Where some of his teeth weren’t perfectly sharp at all—some had chipped, split, yellowed in ways that proved he hadn’t always been what he was now. He had once been a man.
You stared. Not at the horror. At the detail.
His collar was unbuttoned. There was a ring of skin just below his throat that was somehow clean, as if protected by the chain that still hung there.
“You’re real,” you breathed, as much to yourself as to him.
He smiled again. Small, head bowed slightly. Like the thought embarrassed him.
“Aye,” he said. “At least I was.”
Your heart skipped. The accent curled around that last word—was—turning it melancholic and soft. He sounded deeply lonely in a way that didn’t scream or shudder, but bled slow and quiet—like a candle left to burn itself out in a chapel no one prayed in anymore.
You didn’t realize your hand had risen until he caught it. His grip wasn’t strong. In fact, it was hesitant. Loose. Like he feared you might flinch, and he was giving you time to do it. To reject it.
You didn’t.
His thumb dragged over the small wound on your finger where your glove was torn. The one you’d cut on the tree. Your blood had dried there, rust-colored and still.
“’S’what woke me,” he murmured. “This wee thing.”
You tried to speak, but the words tumbled over each other, panic and fascination tangled in your throat. “What are you?”
Remmick looked up at you, then down at your hand in his. He didn’t let go.
“I was a man once,” he said. “Before they put me in the ground like a secret.”
There was no anger in his voice. No grief. Just barebones honesty.
“I remember cold,” he continued. “I remember bein’ bound.” His brows drew together. “I remember hunger.”
You swallowed.
His head tilted slightly again. “But now I remember you.”
You opened your mouth to deny it, to tell him he was wrong, that you weren’t anyone, that this was all a mistake. That you weren’t his. That you weren’t meant to be anything.
But the woods behind you had gone too still. And he was staring at you with a gaze so tender it made your stomach twist.
“Ye came in white,” he said, voice softer now. “Like a bride. Ye gave blood. Ye spoke vow.” He brushed a skeletal knuckle to your chin with aching slowness, the bone surprisingly soft, “don’t reckon the veil’s far behind.”
The branches rustled above, though there was still no wind. You realized the forest wasn’t closing in. It was gathering.
And Remmick…he was looking at you like he was home.
It was no longer night in the way night should be.
Time moved differently now. The sky above bled grey and silver and rust, but the moon never shifted from its throne behind the trees. The light stayed fixed in place, like the forest had slipped sideways into some pocket behind the world. Hours passed like fog. You slept, but never fully. You walked, but your feet left no prints.
And Remmick—Remmick stayed near.
Not hovering. Not leering. Just there, always just far enough not to crowd you, yet always within reach, like the forest had redrawn its laws to keep him at your side. Like you were its axis now.
You thought of Langdon.
Of his voice—measured, polished, practiced. The kind of voice that never raised itself above a certain register, as though passion was unsightly. He had a way of looking at you that always felt more like study than affection. Like you were something to be assessed, not adored. His fingers, when they grazed yours, were cold from gloves and colder still beneath them. Everything about him had been lacquered to a shine: his shoes, his manners, his hollow future he spoke of with such sterile pride.
You remembered one night, not long ago, when you’d dined together at his family estate. A private supper. Three courses. Too many forks. You’d asked him if he liked poetry.
He blinked. Set down his wine glass. “I tolerate it,” he said. “In women.”
That had been it.
No questions in return. No warmth. No wanting.
You’d spent the rest of the meal smiling at your plate, wondering if it would be considered madness to simply climb out the window and run.
And now—here.
Now, you were with a man who’d crawled out of the earth, with dried blood under his nails and a ruined jaw, and somehow he made you feel safer than any lace-draped parlor ever had. Remmick, who flinched when he touched your skin like you were the sacred thing. Remmick, who didn’t ask you to perform, or flatter, or prove anything—who simply stayed close because he wanted to be near.
He was a walking corpse.
And he seemed more human than Mr. Langdon had ever been.
Remmick spoke in murmurs. Half-conversations.
“My folk used to call this part the belly,” he said, gesturing toward a clearing that bloomed only with pale fungi and white moss. “Said the trees grew too thick with memory. Said it weren’t safe for the livin’.”
You stepped forward slowly, the hem of your gown brushing through the hush of strange underbrush. The clearing pulsed in stillness, like something held its breath just beneath the surface.
The fungi were long-necked and ghostly, some capped in translucent bells, others curled like fingers mid-spasm. They glowed faintly in the dark—not enough to see by, but enough to feel seen.
Overhead, the trees now leaned inward with impossible arches. Their bark smooth and gray as drowned bone, and where knots should’ve been were instead hollowed faces, soft and suggestive, as though the trunks had grown around someone who once leaned too long against them. One of the branches creaked in a slow, pendulum sway, even though there was no wind.
You tilted your head. The white moss underfoot looked soft, inviting—until you noticed it wasn’t growing in any natural pattern. It coiled in tight spirals, some large enough to circle your slippered feet, others small and delicate as lacework.
When you asked what he meant, what memory had to do with the trees, he only gave a crooked smile and pointed at your feet.
You looked down. The moss had formed perfect circles beneath your heels.
Spirals.
“See?” he said. “She’s already learnin’ you.”
And sure enough, even as you stood there, the spiral beneath you shifted. Just slightly. Not like a plant reacting to pressure, but something alive—tracing the shape of your sole, marking your weight, remembering the heat of your blood. It liked you.
Or worse—it recognized you.
He never called the place a graveyard. He called it “the kept.”
You first saw them while following a worn path between black pines—stones laid flat into the dirt, unmarked, sunk deep with age. You almost stepped on one before he reached out and caught your wrist, not harshly—just quick.
“Aye, mind where ye tread,” he said, voice gentle, Irish vowels lilting around the warning. “They don’t take kindly to bein’ disturbed.”
You stared at the stone. And then you realized it was moving. Not rising. Not moaning. But the soil above it—it breathed.
You took a step back, heart climbing into your throat.
“They don’t wake unless they’re called,” Remmick said softly. “But they listen.”
Far off, from a hollow deeper in the woods, a chime echoed. High and delicate, like a piano key played underwater. Another answered, lower, more metallic. You didn’t see the source, but you could feel them vibrating in your bones. And yet it didn’t frighten you.
He never told you how he died. You tried to ask. More than once.
The first time, he looked away. The second, he closed his mouth mid-sentence and didn’t speak for a full hour. Not angry. Never angry. Just—withdrawn. The third, he reached up and touched the ruined side of his jaw, as if he’d forgotten it was there.
Then he whispered, “Not yet,” and nothing more. You didn’t press.
Some things, you could feel, were kept buried by more than soil.
It was on the fifth day—if you trusted your own body’s clock—that you tried to leave.
You didn’t make a show of it. You waited until Remmick went still beneath the shade of a hollow tree, head tipped back, eyes closed like he was listening to something beyond your hearing. You crept away quietly. You didn’t look back.
You hadn’t meant to stay that long. You told yourself it was only curiosity, only caution, only until you understood what he was. But the forest had begun to feel too quiet in the right places. Remmick had begun to speak too softly, like a prayer meant only for you. And that was precisely the problem. He was too gentle. Too kind. Too patient.
You weren’t supposed to like any of this—weren’t supposed to be lulled by a dead man’s voice or find comfort in a world where bones lined bird nests and laughter came from unseen mouths. You ran not because you feared him. You ran because, terrifyingly, you didn’t.
At first, the trees parted for you. The path unfolded.
You ran.
You didn’t cry. You didn’t call his name. You just ran. But the forest…it shifted.
The branches overhead grew too low, too tangled. Vines curled beneath your feet like hands reaching out to stop you. A bramble reached out like a whip and slashed across your collarbone, slicing clean through the dress, nicking your skin just enough for blood to bead along the uneven seam of your cut. Still, you kept going.
Until you hit it.
The edge.
It wasn’t a wall—not exactly. It was air. Thick, humming, wrong. The veil between life and death. When you stepped into it, your skin felt like it peeled. Your lungs refused to fill. The world blurred and bent at the corners like warped glass.
You stumbled back, coughing. Gasping. Remmick was there. Not chasing. Not angry. Just there.
He caught you around the middle before your knees buckled, arms strong but careful, like you were made of spun sugar and he was afraid you'd shatter.
“Sshh, now,” he whispered, curling you to his chest, soothing, the brush of his lips, the bloodied network of muscle fiber and tendons woven through his jaw pressed to the side of yours, wet and textured, “easy, easy, you’re alright.”
“I—I had to try,” you managed, fingers curling into the lapels of his jacket. “I didn’t want to stay. I didn’t mean to—I can't stay.”
“Shhh,” he soothed again. “I know.”
You felt him exhale into your hair. Slow. Shaky.
“I know wee bride,” he murmured, the accent softening everything it touched. “But she don’t open the same way twice. Not once she’s taken a name.”
You pressed your forehead into his shoulder, trembling. And for the first time—you wondered. Not how you got here. Not how to undo it.
But if you even should.
You thought of Langdon. Of his thin lips, the contracts, the expectations. Of your mother, her quiet threats tucked into lace gloves. Of the veil that felt more like a burial shroud than a blessing.
And then you thought of the way Remmick had caught you—like a man catching the last soft thing left in the world.
Later—how much later, you couldn’t say—you sat with him in the moss-ringed clearing where the mushrooms bloomed like broken teeth, soft and damp and glowing faintly blue at their tips. The forest had gone quiet again, but not heavy this time. Not watching. It simply…was.
Remmick had taken to lying on his side, propped on one elbow, his ruined jaw turned slightly from view, though you were never sure if it was for your comfort or his.
His fingertips brushed through the withered stems, and chose one near the base of a crooked stone. It was long-dead, crumpled and brittle at the edges, the color all but drained. He held it up between thumb and forefinger, and as he rolled the stem, you watched something shift. The petals darkened—deepened—like blood soaking back into flesh. It bloomed, slow and unnatural, into the shape of a dried red rose. Not living, not quite—but remembering life. Like something dressed for mourning.
“These only grow where the veil’s thin,” he said quiet-like, voice laced with that low, lilting Irish bend. “Where things slip in and out. Couldn’t say for certain which side they’re meant for, if I’m honest.”
You didn’t reply. You just looked at him.
There was dirt under his nails. sediment clinging to his collarbone. His oxfords were still caked in grave mud, but he hadn’t touched you with anything other than gentleness.
Your voice felt small when you spoke. “Why did you wait?”
Remmick blinked slowly. His fingers stilled.
You clarified before he could pretend not to understand. “All this time. You said you felt me. But you were already down there, weren’t you? In the earth. Waiting for someone to call you back. Why?”
He didn’t answer right away. Didn’t shift. Didn’t look at you. And just when you were sure he wouldn’t speak—he did.
“I didn’t know I was waitin’,” he said, voice gone low, just a touch rough. “Not truly. Time goes quiet when you’re laid under like that. Y’don’t count the years. Some days, y’don’t even remember your own name.”
He looked at the sky through the trees.
“Sometimes I’d dream o’ faces. Yours, maybe. Or someone who looked like ye. Sometimes I’d think I heard someone weepin’. I’d think, was it me?”
You felt your chest tighten. Remmick smiled again, faint and lopsided, like a man recalling a song he hadn’t sung in years.
“But when I felt ye, I knew. I knew it weren’t just hunger or ghosts or wind. I knew it was real. Ye bled for me. Ye called for me.” He glanced over. “No one’s ever done that before.”
You stared at him. At his hands, broad and veined. At the faded chain around his throat. At the ring you’d slipped, thoughtlessly, onto the hand of a tree like a promise.
A tree that had promised back.
“I didn’t know what I was doing,” you said.
“I don’t care.”
You swallowed.
He said it without venom. Without accusation. Just—resolute. And maybe something softer curling underneath. He rolled onto his back, the moss giving way beneath him like a cradle.
“I’d have waited another thousand years for that drop of blood,” he said, quiet now. “Another thousand after that just to hear your voice say I do.”
You turned away. Not because you didn’t believe him. But because some part of you did. And it made your throat ache.
Your gaze drifted to the edge of the clearing, where the trees stood thick and close.
“Will it ever open again?” you asked. “The forest.”
Remmick didn’t move. “Aye. Someday. When she’s good and ready.”
“And if I’m not here when it does?”
He was quiet for a beat too long. Then:
“Then I’ll follow.”
That made you look back. He didn’t smile this time.
“I’d walk through fire to find you, wee bride.”
His voice was still Irish—but there was something else behind it now. Something old. Ancient. Something so sure of its longing it didn’t need to shout. It just was.
You realized, in that moment, how terribly lonely he must’ve been. How quiet his world had become. How loud your heartbeat must be to him now.
And how warm you still were.
He asked if you wanted to see the rest.
Didn’t demand. Didn’t lead without waiting. Just…offered.
With a hand half-outstretched and those eyes still puppy-wide, still lit like you were a miracle he was afraid to touch too quickly, lest you vanish into smoke.
You hesitated. But not long.
The forest parted for you both this time. Not like it had when you tried to run. Now it was more like—inviting. The way a house might creak its doors open when it recognizes one of its own.
You slipped your hand into his, the one that still wore flesh. His fingers were cold, yes—but not corpse-cold. Not the kind that bit. His hand was rough in places, as though he’d lived long enough to carry calluses even through death. His thumb flexed gently along your knuckles, testing. Not possessive. Just…checking.
Reassuring himself you were real.
He showed you the orchard first. Or what was left of it.
A grove of trees that no longer bore fruit, only ribbons—hundreds, thousands of them, hanging from the branches like wilted party streamers. Blue, white, ivory, pale lilac. Some patterned, some torn, some fraying from centuries of wind.
You reached up and touched one.
“They’re wishes,” Remmick said, voice softer than ever, his breath beside your cheek. “Made by the dead. Before they were buried.”
You turned to him.
“But they never came true?”
His expression shifted—fond, wistful.
“Some did. Some didn’t. Doesn’t matter.” He touched the ribbon nearest to him, the pad of his thumb brushing its edge. “It’s the hoping that counts, innit?”
You said nothing. The breeze moved the orchard like a lullaby.
Further in, he showed you a town of sorts.
Carved into the side of a crumbling cliff where the rock split into ribs and the stone seemed to breathe, the little village clung to the earth like a half-forgotten secret.
The houses were squat mudstone cottages, weathered and slouched, their chimney pots crooked like snapped fingers. Moss crept up their sides in thick velvety bands, swallowing old lanterns, window frames, and entire doorsteps. Windowpanes blinked with eyes pressed from the inside.
The doors were low and arched, some made of driftwood painted in peeling funeral hues—deep violet, waxy blue, iron black. A few homes had teacups balanced on their roofs. Others had shingles shaped like fingernails or pressed flowers. Bones hung from strings between rafters, clacking gently in the hush, arranged like wind chimes or family crests, each one carved or etched with little initials, or painted with the ash of something you couldn’t name.
A skeletal cat darted past your ankles, all jangling vertebrae and twitching tailbone, its paws clicking faintly against the cobbled path. Its jaw hung open in a rictus grin. You didn’t scream. It looked up at you once—empty sockets glittering faintly—and carried on.
And then the town began to move.
A shutter creaked open. A door whined on its hinges. A hatless man with no lower jaw swept the stoop of what looked to be a bakery, the scent of charred sugar and burnt cinnamon floating faintly from within. He nodded at you politely, bits of soot falling from the collar of his shirt, and kept sweeping. Further down the lane, a trio of old women sat in rocking chairs that had been nailed directly into the wall of a house—sideways, five feet off the ground—and knitted with thread made of silver hair. One of them had no eyes. The second had too many. The third winked at you with a socket.
“Don’t mind them,” Remmick murmured. “They been there long as I can remember. Like to keep to themselves.”
He led you past a crooked fountain that spewed a slow, syrupy trickle of black water, and through a crooked square strung with dim, blue lanterns that hung from lengths of discolored intestine braided like ribbon. In the center was a music box the size of a carriage, its brass bell warped and dented, still playing a waltz you could swear you remembered hearing in a dream long ago. No one danced to it—but some of them swayed.
There was a tailor’s shop with mannequins made of stitched skin and bent spoons. A chapel whose bell tower rang without sound. A bar, glowing faintly green from the inside, where shadows moved across the windows though the glass had long since clouded over with frost from the wrong side. A child floated by without legs, giggling into a jar that held a swarm of candleflies. You saw a man with a flowerpot for a head watering it with tea. A woman selling buttons shaped like teeth.
This was not a place that mourned death.
This was a place that remembered it, wore it, built tea tables from it.
Remmick led you down a sloping path toward a cottage built halfway into the stone, the door crooked, the curtains made of faded funeral veils.
“This was mine,” he said, his voice almost sheepish. He toed at the dust near the doorstep, head ducked slightly.
“When?” you asked.
He smiled faintly, lifting a shoulder. “When the veil was thinner. When the dead and the livin’ shared more than just memory.”
He said it like someone recalling the smell of something they’d never taste again. Like someone who’d tried, once, to live after he’d been buried.
You looked around you.
The town wasn’t decayed. It was…rearranged. It had rules you didn’t yet understand. Gravity worked only where it felt like it. The dead did not walk in straight lines. Some glided. Some bounced. Some stitched themselves together fresh each morning and wandered about humming.
And the strangest thing of all?
You didn’t feel afraid.
Not in the way you should have. Not even when you turned around and the fountain had grown teeth. Not even when a man tipped his hat and his entire scalp followed. Not even when a door sighed open with a voice like your own and whispered, Stay.
Remmick was beside you, his body casting a shadow even here, where most things didn’t. He looked at you not like you were lost—
But like you were home.
That night—you still called it night, even though the moon hadn’t moved—he brought you to a bridge.
It spanned over nothing. No river. No ravine. Just a stretch of fog and sky. A ghost bridge.
You sat beside him at the edge, your legs dangling off as if you could fall somewhere, though you knew you wouldn’t. He sat close. Close enough that your shoulder brushed his.
He didn’t move away.
“Used to dream o’ this,” he admitted, after a long silence. “Not the forest. Not the dirt. Not the blood.”
He looked over at you, slowly.
“Just this. You. Here.”
You couldn’t answer. Your throat ached again.
His voice dropped, deep in his chest, accent thick with emotion he couldn’t hide. “Haven’t been touched since they put me down.”
The confession wasn’t vulgar. Wasn’t even pleading. It was starved. He smiled, crooked and small. “Can’t remember the last time someone just…looked at me. Like I wasn’t somethin’ to be feared.”
He didn’t touch you again, not even your hand.
He didn’t need to.
Your fingers brushed his pinky. Slowly. Once.
And his breath hitched so sharp you felt it in your bones.
By the next day—if you could still call it that—you weren’t watching the sky anymore. Weren’t thinking about what the world looked like outside these woods.
You walked the paths beside him. You listened to the hush of wind that sang like violins through cracked branches. You let him point out where the ghost-lanterns grew, little flowers with glass bell-heads that chimed when you passed them. You started remembering the feel of his shoulder bumping yours and missing it when it wasn’t there.
And you started to wonder.
Would it really be so terrible if you stayed?
You asked yourself that once. Then again. Then again.
At first it was just a whisper behind your ear. A suggestion. But now it nestled behind your ribs. Grew there. Took root.
Because you remembered Langdon, didn’t you?
You remembered his hand on your waist at supper, always too firm, like you were something to steer. You remembered how he spoke over you in every conversation, like a man correcting a child he hadn’t bothered to raise. You remembered how the ring—his ring—had been handed to you by someone else. No kneeling. No asking. Just expectation.
You remembered the way his lips never curled unless he was closing a deal.
And then there was Remmick.
Who asked if you wanted to see the rest. Who offered you his hand like it might be too much. Who waited every time you hesitated, and looked like it hurt him to do so.
He smiled with his whole mouth—ruined and all. He grinned when you laughed, even if he didn’t understand why. He softened around you like someone desperate to remember warmth. Every time he brushed against you, it wasn’t accidental. It was careful. Measured. Hopeful.
He looked at you like he was still not sure he deserved to.
You sat on the bridge again. Together.
Remmick had his hands in his lap, thumbs tracing nervous circles against each other. Every now and then, he’d glance at you. Say nothing. Then glance again.
You finally looked back.
“What is it?” you asked.
He startled slightly, sheepish. “Ah—nothin’. I just…”
His jaw clicked when he closed his mouth, then tried again.
“Ye don’t wear nothin’ on your finger,” he murmured.
Your breath caught. “Remmick—”
“No, no, love, I didn’t mean it like that,” he said quickly, huffing a laugh with no sound. “I know ye didn’t mean what ye said under the tree. I know ye weren’t…ye weren’t askin’ for all this.”
He paused, eyes dropping to the ring still on his own hand, the one you'd given him. “I just thought,” he added, quieter now, “maybe it’d feel a little less lopsided, is all.”
You didn’t know what to say. But your silence wasn’t rejection.
He must have felt that, because something flickered behind his eyes. He turned his palm over, and reached into the inside pocket of his coat. From it, he drew something strange.
A spool of hair, spun fine as thread—white and silvery-blue, like spider silk in moonlight. A broken thorn. A sliver of bone, no longer than a sewing needle. And the petal of one of those ghost-lantern flowers, shriveled but still glowing faintly at the edges.
He looked at you. Not for permission, exactly. Just to be sure you were still there.
Then he began.
He wrapped the hair into a loop, whispered to it in a language you didn’t understand—soft, low, rhythmic, like a lullaby hummed through soil. The thorn pierced the bone. The petal melted as it touched the band, fusing everything together in a slow flicker of light. It wasn’t magic like fireworks. It was quieter than that. Sadder. But it was real.
When it cooled, it had taken shape.
A ring. Fragile-looking, but solid. Matte white, like pearl gone to sleep. Veined faintly in red.
He offered it, resting on the flat of his palm like an offering. You looked at it. Then at him.
“It’s not a bindin’ spell,” he said softly. “I’d never do that to ye. It’s just a…a mark. That ye’ve been seen. That someone loved ye enough to make it.”
Your breath caught. You reached out, fingers trembling, and took the ring. And when you slipped it on—
The forest sighed.
Branches curled in. Flowers blinked open. The bridge beneath your feet thrummed like a harp string plucked once, gently.
And Remmick—Remmick made the smallest sound.
A choked inhale. Then, in a voice so soft it broke your heart:
“Ye look like someone worth waitin’ for.”
You don't remember dozing off.
But you did—still sitting beside him on the bridge, the soft weight of the ghost-ring warming your finger, his presence beside you steady as the moon that never shifted in the sky.
And when you woke, he was gone.
You startled upright, heart lurching. Your hand flew to the ring first—still there. Then to the edge of the bridge—still solid. The air felt heavier. Scented with something faint and iron-rich.
You called his name.
No answer.
Not at first.
You stood, blinking the fog from your lashes—and that’s when you saw it.
Laid carefully across the planks of the bridge, stretching in a line from your feet to the treeline beyond, was a trail of dead butterflies.
Hundreds of them. Each one perfectly intact, wings folded like prayer hands. Black as pitch with veins of crimson. Their bodies still. Sleeping. Dreaming. Waiting.
You followed.
Each step brought a rustle beneath your slippers, the softest stir of powder-dust wings. And up ahead—beneath the crooked trees that hung low like eaves—there he stood.
Remmick.
He had one hand behind his back, and his head tipped, sheepish as ever, like he’d been caught with something sinful in his pocket.
“Didn’t mean t’worry ye,” he said, voice soft.
You looked at the butterflies. Then back at him.
“What…is this?”
His smile wobbled.
“A bit of foolishness, maybe. Or maybe not.” He stepped forward, still holding whatever it was behind his back. “Back where I’m from… when we had no coin, no land, no dowry to offer—only things we’d taken from the earth—we’d still find a way t’make a gift.”
He stepped closer.
“An’ the most prized thing a man could offer…” He brought his hand forward.
In it, he held a locket.
But not gold. Not silver. It was made of bone, carved smooth and rounded into the shape of a heart. Not anatomically perfect—no, it was whimsical and off, a little uneven, the way a child might draw one. Etched into the surface were little spiral markings—like the moss had made beneath your heels that first day.
He opened it.
Inside was a pressed bluebell, perfectly preserved, its color dimmed to twilight. Across from it was a single moth’s wing, paper-thin and gleaming dully like wet stone—its veins iridescent, its edge slightly frayed. It shimmered like dusk and felt like a secret, as if it had been plucked from some dream before it could end.
Remmick didn’t explain right away. He only watched you open it, watched your thumb trace the curve of the petals, the fragile line of the wing. When he did speak, his voice had gone quieter, almost reverent.
“Th’bluebell,” he said, “they grow o’er graves where the dead were loved. Not all graves. Just the ones where someone wept hard enough t’water the earth.”
Your fingers stilled.
"And the wing?" you asked.
He hesitated. His eyes—those soft, wolf-sad things—lowered.
“She followed me once,” he said. “When I had no body. When I weren’t really a man at all. She’d land on me shoulder. Wouldn’t leave. Thought maybe she’d carry me soul somewhere if it ever got light enough.”
His smile came crooked. “She never did. But…I kept her. Just in case.”
You looked down at the locket again. At the love tucked carefully inside it—not gaudy, not gold, not spoken in flowers or poems, but in grief. In memory. In quiet things that didn’t ask for attention, only to be kept.
That was how he loved, you realized. Not loudly. Not demanding.
But devoutly.
With mourning in his blood and hope in his teeth. And you, wearing that little bone heart, felt something ancient stir beneath your ribs. Like maybe you'd been waiting for this place—this grave-bound man—just as much as he'd been waiting for you.
You blinked. Then laughed. It startled even you, the sound of it. But he didn’t flinch. Just watched, like you’d handed him the sun.
“I know it’s not what you’re used to,” he said, scratching the back of his neck, that left side of his face pulling with a skeletal twitch where the wound exposed too much. “But I’d like you to have it. If you want it.”
You took it with both hands.The weight of it pressed into your palms like a heartbeat. You looked at him.
At his eyes—those wide, sorrowful things that glowed only faintly red now, not from hunger, but hope. At the way he didn’t reach for you, didn’t presume. Just stood still. Waiting.
You reached up. Tied the chain around your neck. It settled just above your collarbone. Close to your throat. Close to where he watched your pulse.
When your hand brushed his chest after—just lightly, just shyly—he let out the breath he’d been holding like it was his last. That was the moment you knew.
Not the rose. Not the bridge. Not the ribbon orchard. Not even the ring.
This.
This strange, mournful creature who had carved you a heart from the bones of the dead. Who watched you like you were worth every moment of his waiting. Who asked for nothing except to love you.
And you thought—
I feel more alive here, in this place of ghosts and ghouls and goblins than I ever did among the living.
You didn’t say it. But you didn’t have to. Because the forest heard you.
And so did he.
You held the locket in your palm long after it cooled, long after the weight of his gaze had eased—but not faded. He didn’t speak again. Only watched you with that tremble behind his smile, like he was scared his own heart might make too much noise and scare you off.
You looked at him. Really looked.
The sharp, wolfish teeth. The wound yawning over the right side of his jaw, red-veined and lipless but somehow not grotesque—just raw, unhealed, honest. The way his suit jacket hung slightly crooked over his frame. The moss in his hair from when he’d laid down in the grove beside you and listened to your voice like it was music. The wedding band still on his finger, slightly dirty with time passing but not with meaning.
You thought of the bluebell. Of the moth wing. Of all the things buried. And you asked, gently, “you never did get to kiss your bride, did you?”
He blinked. His breath caught like a match about to light. “No,” he said, slowly, voice cracking around the edges, thick with barely restrained emotion. “Never did.”
You stepped closer. Bare feet brushing bone-white moss, slippers silent as ghosts. The town behind you stirred like something dreaming—warm, moon-drowsy lamplight spilling from crooked windows. A cart creaked past on rusted wheels, pulled by a skeletal mule with eyes like glow-worms. Somewhere overhead, a thousand paper bats took flight from the belfry, flapping on stringy wings like dying leaves.
You lifted your hand.
Touched his face—gently, gently—cupping the uninjured side, but letting your thumb rest just at the edge of that ruined jaw. He didn’t flinch. He didn’t lean in.
He just…stood there. As if he was scared his own desire might shatter him.
“Then kiss her now,” you whispered. “She’s right here.”
Remmick’s eyes burned. Not metaphorically. Literally.
A ring of red swallowed his dark gaze—glowing like coals in a hearth that hadn’t felt breath in years. His lips parted, a tiny whimper caught between them. His hand twitched at his side, then lifted—hovering over your waist, then pulling back, trembling.
“I—” he choked. “Tell me if y’don’t want it. I’ll wait, I swear, just—just say it, an’ I’ll wait ‘til the grave grows cold.”
You didn’t answer.
You kissed him.
It wasn’t graceful. It wasn’t chaste. It was raw and starved and aching. His hand finally landed on your back, gripping your gown in a fist like it was the only thing tethering him to the world. His mouth was cold—unnaturally so—but the longer it moved against yours, the warmer it got, like you were coaxing heat back into him.
He whimpered into you.
That sound—ragged and small—was almost too much.
His other hand found your cheek. Not greedy. Just reverent. Like he couldn’t believe you were solid under his fingertips.
And all around you, the forest bloomed.
Not with roses or lilies—but with boneflowers and glowing toadstools, with lantern-bugs that lit the air like constellations. Wind chimes made from ribs began to sing, and the belltower rang once, a low, humming note that quivered like a heartbeat.
You didn’t want to pull away.
Not because it was perfect. But because it wasn’t. Because it was messy and trembling and stitched together from grief and longing and the quiet, sacred madness of being wanted exactly as you were.
When you finally parted, his forehead dropped to yours.
“Christ above,” he whispered, voice gone soft and accented and wet with disbelief, “Ye taste like warmth. Like bloody spring after a thousand years o’ frost.”
You smiled.
Because for the first time in your life, you believed someone meant it.
His forehead rested against yours, breath shaky and uneven as if he’d forgotten how to need anything until now.
The world around you hummed in its stillness. Lantern-light flickered like breath behind gauze. Something in the cliffs sighed—the sound of wind moving through the hollow spaces of a place not meant for the living. The scent of old parchment and smoke-moss clung to the air. The boneflowers glowed dimmer now, like candles burned low in anticipation.
Remmick’s hand still cradled your cheek, reverent as a benediction. His thumb moved once, a trembling stroke along your jaw.
You looked at him. Really looked. The way his lashes fluttered like he couldn’t hold your gaze too long. The way his lips—wet, bitten, parted—trembled just slightly even though he’d stopped kissing you. He looked stunned. Like a man waking from a century-long dream and realizing heaven hadn’t been a lie after all.
You pressed your hand over the one still clutching your back.
And you asked, very softly, “Is there somewhere we can go?”
He blinked. “Go?”
Your thumb brushed his wrist.
“Somewhere private,” you said. “Somewhere we can be alone.”
You let the weight of your meaning hang there, open. Raw.
His eyes—still rimmed in that glowing red, still almost black where the light didn’t touch—widened just slightly.
He didn’t speak right away.
Then: “Y—ye mean…”
You nodded.
He let out a breath that wasn’t a laugh, wasn’t a sob, but something caught in the middle. His jaw flexed, the muscles around the torn part twitching as if it ached to smile and didn’t remember how.
“Aye,” he said at last, breathless. “Aye, I—Christ. C’ourse there is.”
You followed him through the quiet town, through paths lined with broken gravestones and wrought-iron gates wrapped in black ivy. The skeletal mule lifted its head as you passed, but didn’t move. The sky flickered between colors that didn’t exist aboveground—indigo, absinthe green, deep plum, midnight rust.
The house he led you to was small, crooked, nestled between two weeping trees. Its windows were frosted over from the inside, but lanterns glowed behind them—soft and inviting, not gold but something bluer, like the edge of candlelight seen through tears.
He opened the door and held it for you, eyes not leaving your face even once.
And when you stepped inside, the house breathed around you.
Like it had been waiting too.
The moment you stepped inside, the door shut behind you with a hush like a drawn curtain. No click. No finality. Just the sound of something sealing the world away—just the two of you now, cocooned in this crooked little house where time didn’t dare intrude.
It was warm, impossibly so. Not with fire, but with memory.
Lanterns floated untethered above the room, bobbing gently like sleeping fireflies in glass cages. Their glow was the color of old violets pressed between pages—dim, wistful, soft. A chair sat crooked beside a hearth with no fire, its frame carved with sigils too old to name. The walls were mismatched wood and stone, patched in places with stained-glass panels that bled moody light across the floor. Dust danced in the air like confetti made from ash and pearl.
And across the room stood a bed.
Not some pristine matrimonial thing. No, this was older. Lovingly worn. A frame of twisted wrought iron and bone-white wood, headboard etched with curling ivy and crescent moons. The sheets were moth-gray and velvet-soft, tucked in neat but frayed at the edges like they'd been waiting for years—centuries—to be touched again.
Remmick lingered behind you, his presence like a shadow you didn’t want to outrun. He hadn’t stepped closer yet. He was giving you space. But you could feel the way he vibrated with restraint. His hand hovered just inches from your back, like he couldn’t trust himself to touch without unraveling.
“If ye…” he began, and his voice cracked down the middle. He cleared his throat, tried again. “If ye’ve changed yer mind, just say the word. I’ll not take a thing ye don’t want to give, not even a breath.”
You turned to face him.
There was nothing hungry in his stance. Not yet. Just reverence. Just awe. But something in you had already begun to ache with want.
You stepped closer, silent as snowfall, until your fingers found the button of his collar. He startled at the contact—but didn’t stop you.
“I’m not scared of you,” you said, voice hushed. “I want this.”
You slid off the suit jacket, palms skimming the broad expanse of his shoulders, Remmick's lashes fluttering in response. Underneath, you found a pair of suspenders stretched taut over his chest, creating wrinkles in the fabric of his collared dress shirt.
You undid the top button. He didn’t move. Then Another.
His throat worked around a swallow, breath trembling. The glow in his eyes flickered, pulsing, softening. Like it responded to your touch.
Another.
You watched his chest rise and fall, slow and shallow as he tried not to pant. As if the sheer fact of you, undressing him—not in horror, not with trembling hands, but deliberately—was too much.
Another.
You laid your palms flat against his chest now, pushing the shirt from his shoulders. The white wife beater underneath clung to him, threadbare and soft, stretched over his broad frame. He was muscular in that quiet, devastating way—someone who’d labored long past death. His chest heaved with breath he didn’t need.
He hadn’t stopped watching your face.
Not once.
“I dunno if I remember how to do this slow,” he murmured, voice hitching on every word. “I’m too far gone for gentle if ye ask me to take too much control.”
You smiled, cupping the side of his neck. The unbroken one.
“Then let me.”
You stepped back once, your own hands now at the hem of your gown, torn at the hem, blood dried like rust at your shin. You pulled it loose now, bit by bit, letting it fall from your shoulders with the softest sigh of fabric meeting floor, leaving you in just your panties.
Remmick stared. His lips parted. No sound. His knees bent slightly, like he was fighting the urge to fall to them.
“Sweet hell,” he whispered, reverently. “Ye look like…like the night I died dreamin’ someone might love me anyway.”
And then, as if the words had summoned it, the lanterns above bloomed brighter, casting kaleidoscope patterns over your bare skin. The stained-glass windows threw ribbons of blue and red and indigo across your collarbones, your hips, your thighs.
Remmick reached out—slowly, slowly—and let the backs of his fingers trail along your arm. He didn’t dare touch your breasts. Not yet. He touched the hollow of your elbow. The dip of your wrist. The edge of your shoulder where your gown had once kissed your skin.
“Are ye sure?” he breathed.
You nodded.
“Lay with me.”
He exhaled like he’d been holding that breath since his last life.
And then he moved.
He moved like he wasn’t sure he was allowed.
Like the spell might break if he touched you too boldly—if he let himself believe for even a moment that he could have this. Have you.
You were already on the bed, the velvet beneath you rich and rippling like ink-stained water. Your head resting against moth-gray pillows. The locket he’d given you pressed cool against your breastbone, shifting with every breath. The air smelled of petrichor, moonlight, and something sweeter—something you’d begun to associate only with him. A scent like charred lilac and old longing.
Remmick knelt beside the mattress on one knee, wide palms gripping the edge of the frame like it was the only thing keeping him from coming undone.
“Christ, darlin’,” he rasped, his voice thick, slurred just slightly with his Irish cadence. “Ye don’t know what ye’re doin’ to me.”
But you did.
You could see it—see the way his jaw clenched, the left side twitching faintly where the skin had long since been torn away. The way his fangs caught on his lower lip, not bared, but there—unavoidable. You could see how hard he was fighting himself, how deeply he was suppressing the parts of him he feared you’d flinch from.
You didn’t flinch.
Instead, you reached for him, fingers curling into the front of his thin undershirt. Pulled him closer.
“Remmick,” you whispered. “It’s alright.”
He froze above you, nose inches from yours.
“I can’t—”
“You can.” You cupped his cheek, gently thumbing along the edge of exposed muscle. Not in disgust. Not in pity. But in affection. “I want all of you.”
Something in him broke.
He surged forward with a noise caught between a sob and a growl, his mouth crashing against yours. It was not the kiss of before—this one had heat, had desperation, the kind of longing that hadn’t been touched in over a thousand years. His lips were cold, but his tongue burned. You tasted the salt of old grief and something copper-sharp beneath it. His hands—God, those hands—one cupped your jaw while the other slid around your ribs, feeling flesh and bone simultaneously, cradling your back like you were sacred, like he might be punished for touching you too hard but couldn’t stop himself even if he tried.
“So soft—” he whispered, kissing the corner of your mouth, then your cheek, then your neck. “So fuckin’ soft, love, like the world before it soured…”
His fangs dragged the faintest line along your throat. Not piercing—just testing. Just tasting. His breath hitched like it pained him to hold back.
And you whispered again:
“It’s fine.”
That was all he needed.
A low, guttural moan tore from his chest as he finally let himself grip you harder—your hips, your thighs, hauling you into his lap like he needed you closer, needed your skin pressed to his or he might rot again right there on the floor. His body was strong, stronger than a man’s should’ve been, and you could feel that strength now as he spread your thighs wide and settled between them, the weight of him pressing down deliciously heavy.
He groaned when he felt the heat of you beneath the fabric, when your legs wrapped around his waist. He wasn’t shy anymore. His teeth caught on your lower lip as he kissed you again, hungrier now, drooling slightly with want—not from gluttony, but from sheer, unbearable starvation.
“Ye smell like everythin’ I’ve ever lost,” he murmured raggedly. “And everythin’ I thought I’d never be allowed to touch again.”
His hips rolled once, helplessly, against yours. You felt the hardness of him, thick and restrained behind old linen and buttons. His breath hitched, head dropping to your shoulder.
“I’m tryin’, I swear it, I’m tryin’ to be slow…”
“You don’t have to be,” you told him, voice gone small and shaking. “I’m not afraid of you. I want you. All of you. Even the parts you’re trying to hide.”
He lifted his head slowly—eyes glowing red now, the pupils huge and blown with need.
“Fuckin’ hell,” he breathed. “Marryin’ me twice over, sayin’ that.”
You hadn’t meant to tempt him. Not exactly. But you’d said the words—I want all of you—and now you could feel what that meant in the trembling of his fingers as they hovered over your body. Not touching. Not yet. Just breathing you in like he couldn’t quite believe this was happening. That you were happening.
His voice cracked through the hush of the room. “D’you know what yer sayin’, love?” He cupped the back of your neck, gentle as a grave flower. His thumb dragged along your pulse like he was listening to it. “A thousand years o’ hunger in me…an’ you go sayin’ that?”
Your answer came not in words but in action—pulling his hand down, pressing it against your chest so he could feel your heart race for him. For this. For the way his eyes glowed like twin embers in the dark.
That did it.
He surged forward, lips grazing the shell of your ear. “Then lie back for me, mo chroí,” he breathed. “Let me see what I’ve been dreamin’ of since before I knew what dreamin’ meant.”
You reclined against the velvet, heat curling low in your stomach, and Remmick followed you down—kneeling between your legs like a knight in a fairy tale gone all wrong and better for it. His skin caught the light, that blue like moonlight over still water, marred only by the right side of his jaw—where muscle and bone were laid bare, yet never once did he try to turn his face away from you.
Because you didn’t flinch.
You reached up and traced the edge of the torn flesh, and he shuddered, a sound like something old breaking loose in his chest.
He kissed you then—not hurried, but deep, wet, needy—and his hand came to rest between your thighs, warm despite everything. His fingers traced the seam of your inner thigh first, featherlight, before his mouth followed. Down your jaw. Your throat. Lower.
Praise spilled from him like prayer:
“Look at ye—soft as sin, warm as summer rain—ain’t never seen anythin’ like ye.”
He mouthed at your thighs, biting down just enough to make you gasp, but never break the skin. He lapped at the indentations like he wanted to memorize every tremble, every twitch. When your legs started to close reflexively, he hooked an arm around one, spreading you wider with a low, sinful groan.
“No, no, love. Let me see. Let me taste. It’s been so long—I’ll be good, I swear it, I’ll make ye forget everythin’ but me.”
His hand moved between your legs again—rough palm against soft heat. He doesn't remove your panties yet, content to tease you through the., letting the slick there soak into the cotton. He rutted his palm against you, slow and grinding, until your hips started chasing it.
You keened. And he moaned in response—open-mouthed, desperate.
“Fuckin’ drippin’ f’r me already…ain’t even had a taste…”
And he did.
One long stripe with his tongue over the damp cotton. Then another. Until he was panting into you like a starving man nosing through the seam of your underwear. One hand splayed over your belly, keeping you still.
Then he sucked the fabric into his mouth like he could wring the taste of you through it.
When you gasped, he looked up—eyes blown wide, red rimmed, lips wet and parted.
“Beggin’ ye,” he whispered. “Let me have ye proper, yeah? Just me mouth for now—let me make ye sing, mo chroí, let me worship ye like the altar ye are.”
And when you nodded—more a whimper than a yes—he pulled your panties aside and groaned, deep and broken.
You didn’t expect him to kiss your cunt.
But he did.
Like he meant it.
Like it was holy.
He parted you with reverence—his breath hot against your folds, one trembling hand holding your thigh like it anchored him to the earth. The other lay against your belly, fingers twitching as though resisting the urge to claw, to grasp, to sink into your softness and never let go.
And then…he kissed you.
Not rushed. Not ravenous. Just lips to flesh, slow and aching, as if the act itself might undo him. As if his very mouth might shatter around you—and he’d welcome the breaking.
Your back arched.
Not from shock—but from the texture.
Because his mouth wasn’t whole.
His lips were soft, yes. Warm, even. But where the skin gave way—where bone and sinew lay exposed, where every sharp, imperfect tooth glistened with preternatural hunger—his kiss became something otherworldly.
It should’ve been frightening.
It wasn’t.
It was devastating.
You felt it not just in your cunt, but in your spine, your ribs, your soul. He didn’t just use his tongue—though God, that tongue, wet and thick and curling with practiced strokes that told you he hadn’t forgotten how to ruin a woman—he used his mouth in full. The broken parts. The jagged ones.
He scraped—not hard enough to hurt, but just enough to tease. Just enough to remind you this wasn’t a dream. That this was him. Remmick. The dead man with the living hands. The monster with the gentle touch.
He licked you like you were spun sugar and sacrament, and when he pressed his tongue flat against your clit and sucked, your hands shot to his hair, tangled in it, dragging him closer—
He moaned. Moaned into you, like the taste alone could kill him.
“Christ alive,” he rasped, pulling back for half a second to pant against your slick. His voice was wrecked, thick with emotion and want, thick with his Irish cadence.
He ducked back down—open mouth, flat tongue, slow circles that made your thighs tremble—and then slid two fingers inside you in one smooth, devastating motion.
“Tight little thing,” he whispered, “grippin’ me like ye missed me your whole life.”
You sobbed something between his name and God and yes, your thighs clenching around his ears, and he groaned again—deeper this time—rutting against the bed like he was getting off on the noises you made alone.
And somewhere between the moaning and the wet pop of his mouth over your clit, somewhere between the slurp of his tongue and the squelch of his fingers moving inside you, the thought came—
My mother warned me of what goes bump in the night.
She whispered it when you were little. When the winds howled. When the floorboards creaked.
She said, “There are monsters, my love. Stay in the light.”
And now here you were, sprawled beneath one, flushed and soaked and gasping, letting him drag you apart with teeth and tongue.
You wondered what she’d say if she saw you like this.
If she knew that you’d chosen the dark—and begged it to keep you.
You felt it coming.
Not like a storm—fast and brutal—but like a tide, rising slow. Heat bloomed between your hips, slow and dangerous. Your thighs ached with the effort of keeping him there, like if you let go he’d vanish back into the earth that made him.
And still he stayed. Mouthing at your cunt like a man devoted. Like a man damned.
His eyes fluttered shut as his tongue circled your clit, drawing wet, lazy shapes—infinity, you thought, or a name—until you couldn’t tell where his mouth ended and your body began.
And then—
His eyes opened.
They glowed dimly at first, that reddish hue flickering like coal beneath ash. But when he felt your hand trembling against his scalp—when you whimpered “Remmick, I—”, his gaze snapped to yours.
Locked. Frozen. Held. It wasn’t lust you saw there. It was awe. It was reverence.
It was a man who hadn’t been touched in thirteen hundred years, now watching you—bare, flushed, trembling—fall apart beneath his mouth like a blessing.
His lips glistened. His fingers curled inside you, stroking something sharp and sacred. And still, he didn’t look away.
He stared at you like he was watching the stars be born. Like you were the only heaven he ever hoped to find.
And you knew—without him saying it—that if you asked him to stop, he would. If you asked him to die again, he would.
But you didn’t want that. You wanted more. So you said nothing.
You only whispered, voice shaking, “Don’t look at me like that.”
His jaw twitched. His breath caught. Then came his voice, low and ruined:
“Can’t help it, darlin’. Ye look like salvation.”
And you broke.
Your thighs clamped around his ears. Your back arched. You came with a sound so soft it felt like mourning. Like prayer. Like surrender.
And Remmick—beautiful, monstrous, trembling—moaned like he’d been given breath again.
He kept licking you through it. Slower now. Gentler. One last kiss to your clit, soft and grateful. He pressed his cheek to your thigh, jaw wound resting against your skin like it belonged there.
And still, his eyes never left your face.
After, you pulled him up.
He came willingly. Crawled over you with something almost shy in the set of his shoulders, the way his body trembled despite its strength. You reached for him—and for a moment, he hesitated, like he couldn’t believe you were still here. That you wanted this. That you wanted him.
You cupped his face.
Cold skin. The torn edge of his right jaw like worn marble. One fang brushing your thumb where it passed his lip. His eyes flickered between black and red—uncertain, afraid he might be dreaming.
“Remmick,” you said, your voice thick and still breathless, “do you want me?”
The question broke something in him.
He nodded too fast, like a man who’s never been given permission to hope. “Aye. Christ, aye, I do—been wantin’ ye since the trees took yer scent. Since ye bled on the bark and woke me.”
Your fingers trailed down his chest, down the wife beater—until you reached his belt. He sucked in a breath, whole body twitching when your knuckles brushed the tented front of his trousers.
“Then show me,” you whispered. “Show me how much.”
His mouth twitched into a smile, wide and crooked. “Ye don’t know what ye ask, lass.”
You leaned up, lips brushing his jaw, your whisper soft and sharp against his skin. “Then show me anyway.”
He kissed you—harder this time, desperate now, hips grinding against your thigh with the ragged rhythm of a man barely keeping himself leashed. His tongue pushed into your mouth, all heat and hunger, and you could taste blood and lavender and something older, something wild, on his tongue.
And God, he kissed like he meant to die in your mouth. When he pulled back, his voice rasped, thick and low:
“Ye sure?”
You nodded once. Twice. Then said it, clear and sure:
“I want to feel you inside me.”
He shuddered. Not just a tremble—but a full-body quake, as if your words went deeper than skin, straight to the buried places inside him.
“Then lie back, ma wee bride,” he murmured, voice shaking, thick with that Irish lilt you’d grown to crave. “Let me make a proper mess of ye.”
He moved slowly, reverently, as he undressed you fully, fingers shaking as they peeled your underwear down. His breath caught at every inch of exposed skin, like he was memorizing it with his mouth slightly parted.
He bent low, kissed the inside of your thigh again—then your hip, your stomach, your ribs. Worshipful. Starved.
And when he reached for himself, undid the buckle of his trousers with fumbling hands, he looked up at you once more, almost apologetic.
“I—ah—may not last long,” he confessed, shame flickering across his face. “Not when ye’re lookin’ at me like that. Not when I’ve waited this long. I’ll—I'll make it up to ye, I swear it—”
You touched his face again.
“Then come undone for me, Remmick,” you whispered. “You’ve waited long enough.”
He lowered himself between your thighs like a man preparing for worship, not fucking.
His forehead pressed to your sternum. His breath trembled. You felt him—not just the weight of his body, but the heat of him, pulsing against your thigh, thick and straining beneath your touch.
And God, he was big.
You glanced down and saw it—long and flushed dark at the tip, veined like marble, so hard he twitched in time with his breath. The way his cock curved heavy toward his stomach made your breath catch. He looked like something carved from sin.
He saw your eyes widen and started to pull back.
“I—I’ll wait, love, I’ll—”
“No,” you breathed, grabbing his arm. “I want it. I want you. Just…slow.”
He swallowed, hard. His throat clicked.
“Gonna ruin ye,” he whispered, voice thick with Irish dusk and awe. “Gonna stretch ye wide and deep and still wish I could go deeper.”
Your legs parted further on instinct. Your heels dragged the sheets. He looked down at you like you were something sacred, worshipped and half-afraid of.
Then his hand moved between your thighs.
His fingers—two at first, slow and careful—slid back into your soaked heat, working you open gently, watching for every flinch, every sharp breath. His jaw—half-torn and glowing faintly with the light of his hunger—tightened.
“Look at ye,” he whispered hoarsely, breath like a vow. “So soft f’r me. So warm already.”
Your hips arched into his hand. You whined when his thumb brushed your clit, your hands clutching at his shoulders, his name escaping your lips again and again in half-sobs.
“Please, Remmick,” you gasped.
He kissed your knee. Your hip. Your inner thigh again. Then—
He lined himself up with you, shaking. “I can feel ye callin’ f’r me,” he said, voice low, trembling. “Can feel yer body beggin’ mine to belong.”
You didn’t have words for what he made you feel. Only need. Only the hot, aching stretch inside as he finally pressed forward, the thick head of his cock nudging into you with aching slowness.
And God—the burn. It wasn’t pain. It was too much and not enough all at once. You clutched his arms. Gasped. He froze.
“Too much?” he rasped. “Do I stop?”
“No—Remmick—don’t stop,” you moaned, “just—go slow—”
And he did. So slow, like he was trying not to shatter.
His cock dragged deeper, inch by inch, your walls clutching at him, your slick coating him as he bottomed out in you with a shudder that shook his whole body. His arms shook. His forehead dropped to yours. His mouth opened but nothing came out—not until your name escaped his throat on a cracked, desperate sound that felt more like prayer than pleasure.
“Fookin’ Christ,” he choked, barely moving, buried to the hilt inside you. “Ye feel—Gods above—ye feel like fire.”
You were full. So full. Stretched in a way that left your eyes fluttering, your voice catching in your throat. You didn’t want to move. Didn���t want to breathe. You only wanted to feel him there, pulsing deep inside, trembling like you were the first sunrise he’d ever seen.
And maybe you were.
He stayed there, deep and still, as if even the smallest movement might break you. His eyes squeezed shut. His jaw flexed against the side of your throat. You could feel him shaking—not from strain, but from the restraint it took not to move.
You wrapped your arms around his neck.
“It’s okay,” you whispered, mouth brushing the shell of his ear. “I can take it.”
He didn’t answer at first. Just trembled, breath warm on your shoulder. But the sound he made when your hips tilted up—when your walls squeezed gently around him—wasn’t human.
It was a groan wrenched up from the deepest part of him. A sound centuries old.
“Ye don’t know what ye’re sayin’,” he rasped. “Ye don’t know what I’ll do if ye tell me I can…”
“I do,” you whispered, meeting his gaze. “I want you to.”
And that’s what broke him.
The first thrust was shallow, but sharp—his hips twitching forward, grinding deep. Your mouth fell open, a gasp slipping past your lips. He did it again. Then again. Each movement just a little rougher, a little more desperate. Until he was fucking you with the kind of pace that spoke of appetite, not lust.
He pressed you down into the sheets, breathing ragged, body arched over yours like he couldn’t get close enough. His lips dragged down your throat, over your collarbone, mouthing at the tops of your breasts like a man starving.
He muttered something in Irish against your skin—raw, thick, ruined—but you didn’t need to understand it. You felt what it meant in the way he rutted into you, deep and fast, his cock dragging along the parts of you no one else had ever touched.
You sobbed his name.
Your nails dug into his shoulders. You felt his back ripple beneath your hands, all sinew and strength, every part of him working to fuck you the way he’d been dreaming of since long before your first breath.
“You feel me?” he groaned into your mouth. “Deep in that sweet lil cunt, aye? So warm—so wet—I could drown in ye.”
You cried out, back arching, thighs trembling.
His mouth kissed down your breast, licking over your nipple before sucking it between his teeth. Your whole body jerked beneath him.
“Fook,” he breathed against your skin. “Ye’re squeezin’ me like you like it when I lose m’self.”
“I do,” you sobbed. “I want you to—Remmick, please—don’t stop—”
He didn't.
He pounded into you, hips snapping, the slick drag of his cock obscene as your bodies slapped together. His jaw wound gleamed faintly with wet, his eyes glowing a deep carnelian red. But even with his mouth parted, his teeth sharp, even with the beast in him taking hold—he still looked at you like he loved you.
Loved you, even if he didn’t dare say it yet. You clenched around him. His rhythm faltered.
He growled, low and broken, “Tell me if I hurt ye, love. Tell me—swear it—”
“You’re perfect,” you whimpered, tears slipping down your cheeks. “You’re perfect, Remmick.”
His forehead dropped to yours. Then he rutted into you with such bruising depth, you saw stars.
He couldn’t stop shaking.
Even as his body rocked into yours, even as your legs wrapped around his hips and your nails raked down the meat of his back, Remmick trembled like a man possessed.
“Can’t hold m’self back,” he whispered, voice rough and wrecked and soaked in longing. “Not when ye’re like this—soft and beggin’ beneath me—so fuckin’ warm—”
“Then don’t,” you breathed. “Remmick, please—don’t stop—don’t hold back—just take me—”
Your words undid him.
He groaned low in his chest, mouth falling open, and something inside him slipped. His pace turned brutal—not cruel, never cruel—but driven. Like centuries of craving finally had a body to answer to.
Like you were the only thing he’d ever wanted, and the wait had nearly broken him.
The frame of the bed creaked beneath his rhythm. Your thighs trembled around his hips, slick and trembling, your body rocked with every deep, ragged thrust. And still—still—he tried to speak.
“You feel me, yeah?” he rasped, forehead pressed to yours. “Deep in that sweet cunt…like I belong there. Like I was meant to be there—"
Your hands curled at his nape. Your lips brushed his ear.
“You do,” you said.
That was all it took.
Remmick let go.
His body slammed flush against yours, hips stuttering hard, cock pulsing deep inside you with a heat so full, so heavy, it knocked the breath from your lungs.
He groaned brokenly against your skin, his whole body arching as he spilled inside you—deep, thick, endless—his forehead resting against yours like he had nowhere else left to go.
You clung to him. His breath hitched. Then again.
And when you looked down between your bodies, when your thighs parted with a sticky ache—you saw the proof of him leaking back out of you, thick and warm where you were still stretched around the base of his cock.
A creamy ring of white.
Remmick saw it, too.
He moaned—deep, guttural—and pulled you closer, nosing at your throat like he was afraid you’d disappear. “So full of me,” he whispered, dazed. “Look at ye. Stuffed so pretty…”
You kissed the corner of his mouth.
“Remmick,” you whispered.
His eyes fluttered open.
And when you looked into them—when you saw the pain, the wonder, the sheer reverence—you knew. He’d been waiting longer than you’d been alive. For this. For you.
His voice cracked, Irish accent trembling:
“Don’t leave me, love. Not now. Not ever.”
You kissed him back.
“I’m not going anywhere.”
The air felt different after.
Not warmer, not colder—but fuller. As if something ancient and unseen had exhaled at last. A spell released. A promise made flesh.
Remmick lay tangled beside you, arms wrapped tight around your body like he didn’t know how to let go. His cheek pressed to your shoulder, jaw wound cool and tender against your skin. His breath was shallow, uncertain—like he still couldn’t believe you were real.
You watched the glow-worm lanterns drift lazily overhead. Somewhere outside, the bones in the wind chimes knocked gently together like teeth. The forest whispered.
You should’ve been afraid.
Of the damp, breathing woods. Of the moss that learned your name. Of the way the moon never moved and the veil hung so thin you could taste it when you kissed him.
But you afraid. You were…calm.
He stirred slightly when you traced a lazy pattern down his back—soft whorls against undead skin still damp with sweat. A low, content sound rumbled in his throat, and he nosed into the crook of your neck, whispering something like “m’wife…” so quietly, you weren’t sure if it was meant for you or just the silence.
And God help you, you smiled.
It hadn’t been love with Mr. Langdon. It hadn’t even been kindness.
It had been a future written in ink not your own. One you’d been expected to accept without complaint, because it was tidy. Respectable. Fitting of a girl raised to smile politely, to never contradict her elders, to marry for property and speak only when spoken to.
Your mother had called it security.
Had warned you to stay away from things that wandered in the woods. From things with glowing eyes and sharpened teeth. Things that hungered.
And now—
Now you lay in a moss-slick bed of dirt and silk, bare and marked and full of one such thing. You wore his locket. His bite. His ring.
You brushed your fingers along the smooth place at your neck where his lips had lingered. A perfect bruise. A signature.
And still you weren’t afraid. You weren’t ashamed. You were…
Content.
“I wish I’d met ye sooner,” he whispered against your collarbone. “Back when I still knew how to be a man.”
You turned your head, met his eyes. Those wide, glowing eyes.
“You still are.”
He swallowed, expression caught between reverence and disbelief.
“I ain’t decent,” he said, voice thick with that Irish lilt again. “Ain’t clean. Ain’t right. I sleep in the dirt, I feed when I must, and I carry more ghosts than I do breath in m’lungs.”
“You’re kind,” you said.
“A monster.”
“You’re mine.”
He closed his eyes at that.
You rested your palm over his heart—cold and still. But when you pressed closer, you could swear something stirred there. Like an echo. Like a wish.
He buried his face in your chest, arms tightening around your waist. And you let him hold you.
You never looked back again.
Not at Langdon. Not at the mother who warned you off the dark but allowed the devil in anyway. Not at the world where your name was written beside a stranger’s in a church you hated.
Instead, you stayed in the belly of the forest. In the town built of bones and moss and memory. You watched the ribbons in the orchard sway like breath. You fed the skeletal cat scraps of peach and laughed when it swiped at your slipper. You kissed your husband when the wind moaned, and whispered promises against his cheek when his hands trembled.
Because you loved him. Because he waited.
And because when you reached for a tree with trembling hands and a bloodstained ring, he was the one who answered.
Not Langdon. Not God.
Him.
On the morning the bluebell bloomed again—only one, shy and frost-bitten—you knelt beside it with Remmick and whispered,
“Maybe this was the wish that came true.”
He stared at the bloom, then at you. And smiled.
“I ran from a man with a pulse,” you whispered, lacing your fingers through your undead husband’s. “But I stayed for the one with a soul.”
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
second helpings (nsfw 18+)
❤︎ Remmick (sinners 2025) x female reader ❤︎ Remmick gets carried away eating you out after you have him undressed in front of you. man is needy, greedy, and hungry when it comes to his favorite meal! so he naturally goes back for seconds. and thirds. and fourths.
"I want to see you." You swallowed quickly after uttering those words, as if to swallow them back down to your stomach, where the ache of desire had already taken root. You wondered if Remmick felt the same sensation in place of hunger, if the throb of his gums could be equated to the heat leaking from between your legs. He stood before you, veined hands hanging loose by his side, his bottom lip parting from the top as his jaw loosened and his dark eyes searched your expression of longing. His nostrils flared as he brought more of the sweet stench of your neediness into his lungs and held it there like smoke, feeling his nerves nearly buzz with the tension in his muscles that tempted him to lunge at you. But he stood his ground, and merely pressed his mouth to a fine line before lifting his shoulders in a huff of frustration that was followed by his long fingers lifting to the first button of his pale blue button-up.
He always loved the way you watched him, especially when you began watching him watch you with a smirk on his lips, causing shame to stiffen your frame as if you were still a little girl getting caught stealing glances, sneaking something she wasn't allowed to have. When you looked away, he clicked his tongue and shook his head. "Nah, hey, look at me, keep y'eyes on me, darlin."
Pausing to shrug off thin suspenders, he proceeded to yank the shirt from his high-waisted black trousers, followed by the tossing of his white tank. He could feel your eyes then tracing the bulge of his biceps and the ropiness of his forearms. "That's it," he encouraged.
He could also hear the way your breath hitched when they landed on the slight roundness of his belly, the fluff of love handles being revealed once he unzipped his trousers and pushed them down alongside his underwear.
"Got me gettin' soft, sweetheart," he mumbled. However, he felt the corners of his lips tug upward just as the simultaneous tug of his balls sent a painful spasm through his length--where your attention naturally fell after taking in the rest of his body. "Not 'n that way, of course."
Paired with the soft curl of his black hair tossed over the top of his head with a cowlick that perpetually stood on end, the roundness of his ears and square of his jaw leading to a thick neck that matched the slope of strong shoulders, the curve of gentle brows which contrasted the blackness of eyes that glinted red from a perpetual hunger, and pout that was almost as convincing a the twitch of a growing erection--pink hues dripping from the tangle of black hair--your chest rose and fell heavy. You struggled to keep your composure while driving him to lose his.
Remmick knew you wanted to play with him some--you had that look in your eye, the flush of your cheeks, and the stillness of your limbs telling him he would have to wait a little while before you'd admit to yourself how bad that little cunt of yours wanted to be stretched open and bruised with the force of his thrusts. The thought made his cock kick upward, bobbing slightly as the reddened tip began pulsing and a bead of precum started to ooze from the slit. While you were distracted by the sudden movement, Remmick moved closer to you, slowly enough when he lowered himself to his knees at your feet and took your palm between his fingers to cup his cheek with, your frown only deepened, and you let his other hand track up beneath your skirt. Shivering at how he squeezed the soft flesh behind your knee, you rubbed his cheek with your thumb and felt the tickle of his hair over the tips of your fingers. Remmick nuzzled your palm and sighed, muttering something about wanting to taste you before he turned his face completely into your touch, and you found your fingers between his teeth.
For a vampire, he sucked gently around your knuckles as your pads pressed down atop his warm tongue, a pressure that mimicked the hollowing of his cheeks soon to send tightening coils of pleasure up your core as quivering and sensitive as a string to a bow. A popping sound following his release, his hand had stopped just below the curve of your ass, and he pulled at you softly. "I'll be good, 'm promise, just wanna taste you," his words slurred together as he retook your fingers, drool now smearing against his chin. "Wanna make ya feel good... let me pleasure ya, lassie..."
Concern passed over his face like a flinch when you pulled your hand back, until he saw you were yanking your skirt up to your hips and revealing to him the sight of your pussy, like placing a hot meal in front of a starved man, he immediately scooted forward slightly. He curved his shoulders, his other hand coming to the back of your other thigh while you parted them a bit more to make room for his head before his lips met your folds. He could practically taste that you'd needed him all day, that your body been calling out to his since you woke that morning with sun melting over you and his name wet on your lips, desperate for the pale moon to rise over the trees and for his scent to pass through the cool wind. He could also taste the soreness of orgasms already come to pass, their salty tears coagulated and catching in his throat as he swallowed them. You couldn't see the pained pull of his face nor would he say anything about wanting to be the only one--or thing--that got to deliver you these blissful releases, these little deaths, but as long as no other man's tongue got to lap at your cunt or fill it with his seed, as long as no other man's touch bruised your hips and teeth marked your breasts, he couldn't hardly find reason to complain.
Your knees weakening, and one hand planted itself on top of his shoulder. He didn't release his hold, though, tightening it and yanking your hips closer into his face while already gasping and panting into the wet slurp of your juices mixing with his drool. Strings of it dripped from his lips while his tongue circled and flicked the sensitive pearl of your clit until you couldn't help but lean into him for support.
"Remmy--" you hiccuped, breathless and finding the depths of his hair to tug with blotched knuckles. "Fuh-ck-"
His knees splayed, Remmick paid no attention to the numbing flush of blood to his cock nor the way it kissed below his belly button with heavy throbs as his thighs burned and his balls pulsed with as much anticipation as tension. He licked and sucked with more attention to where you liked it best until the adding of a finger, then two, to curve into your clenching walls was all you needed to flood his mouth and melt over him with a fluttering gush of sticky cum.
When you finally buckled over him, his mouth pressed to the inside of your hip and his hands caught your waist, keeping you upright enough that you landed in his lap, your skirt sliding from the crumpled bunch over his head to a pile between you. There, you caught your breath at the same time Remmick had you taste yourself on his lips, parting yours and slipping his tongue inside so another shiver was sent down your spine, and you arched yourself like a cat into him, deepening the kiss with a turn of your head. Just a few adjustments of your hips and the realigning of your knees to the sides of his thighs, and you would find the lingering hardness and wetness of precum beading down the underside of his head. For now, though, you stroked his hair and let him kiss you till both of you were panting again, at which point Remmick kissed your jaw and nuzzled his head into the crook of your throat. His cheeks still glistened with you covering them.
"Love making you cum," you heard him, his voice and thickened accent muffled. "Yer s'pretty when ya cry m'name. Could listen to it all damn day..."
You were too weak to push him back when he began lowering you. Although under normal circumstances, even if he were human, you wouldn't have been able to control where he went or with what strength he did it. You just had to let him yank your skirts up again, throw your legs over his shoulders and continue muttering about how good you taste and how much he wished he could survive off of your pussy before his words muffled again, this time from him sticking his tongue into your entrance and scooping more of your wetness out, causing you to clench your legs and your walls to do the same. His hands groping the underside of your ass, even when your hips lifted and you gasped, tears pricking your eyes, he only pulled you closer to him until his arms were wrapped around your hips to keep his lips suctioned to your sex and he proceeded to steal greedily from you enough orgasms for you to lose count as soon your engorged clit began burning and his growls turned rougher, meaner.
You could feel when he came, humping jaggedly down into nothiness and the sweat glistening in his hair greasy around your fingers and smearing against your thighs and dripping onto your belly, because of the vibrations his vicious groan and near snarl sent up your pelvis. Even in his submissiveness, he nipped at you and threatened to bite. Even with those doe eyes of his, sometimes you knew deep down he couldn't even tell the difference between lust and hunger anymore. Not with you, anyway. The only thing you were sure of was that you were his favorite meal.
983 notes
·
View notes
Text
WOAH! Oh my god, thank you guys for over 100 notes! That's insane to me and I'm so grateful to all of you :) I'm truly happy you guys enjoyed the story. And don't worry babygirls, i'm working on a part two.
runaway princess



an / hi again! another clark kent post because why not? also, timeline? what timeline? don't ask me questions because I don't know either :)!
word count / ~2k
warnings / none / fluff
The first time Clark truly noticed how beautiful you were was during prom night. Lana's friends wave goodbye and as she's distracted, you use the opportunity to slip away. The shimmering blue of your skirts crashes like against your legs, violently whipping in the air as you run. Clark watches from his loft, curiosity nipping at the heels of concern. Lana lingers on the porch before going into the blue house but Clark is too distracted to have noticed, watching you disappear within thin woods.
He doesn't know what pulls him to follow you. It's a tight ache in his chest and nagging feeling at the back of his mind. It's late and you don't know the area that well. You can get lost or worse, hurt with no one around to help.
You're Lana's friend, she cares about you, so he's doing this to keep her happy...right? Your heart is wildly beating against your ribs, lungs burning by how sharply your pulling in air through small gasps. The ends of your heels dig into the flat earth and the sheer shawl nestled in the crooks of your arms grazes your skin before slipping through you arms, fluttering through the open sky.
You don't care or seem to notice.
The air is suffocating and staying here any longer brings devastating dread in the pit of your stomach and back of your throat. To caught up in a whirlwind of emotions, you don't notice Clark tailing behind from a distance. The lights of Lana's house — and Clarks — are pin pricks through the trees, your legs giving out at the top of a clearing. The hill nearly plateaus and you fall against the long grass with shuddering breaths. Arms spread out, legs tangled in layers of fabric, and you've kicked off your heels.
The night air is cool and stark against the heat of your skin. Goosebumps litter your arms, the halter top of your dress feels tight around your neck, chest heaving against the cinched bra. Back flat against the earth, all you can see is the night sky. Stars glitter against an inky back drop and it's startling, how many there are. Thousands of glimmering lights, burning gas, glowing even after they've collapsed billions of lightyears away. They've shinned although time, witnessed planets form and collapse, the creation of life and beginning of humanity. They'll be there long after you and everything around you is gone.
Your melancholy eased in an oddly comforting way. The crickets and the wind rustling through long stocks of corn and grass are the only sounds grounding you. A cool, gentle breeze chilling your heated skin. That's why when Clark calls your name a few feet to your right, a heel flies towards his face at a startling speed.
The heel nearly gets him in the face but reflexes kick in before it can touch him. "Clark!" You cry out in exasperation and disbelief, "What the hell are you doing here?"
"Being a dummy for target practice, apparently," he smiles, and it's alarming how charming he is. A huff leaves your chest without your permission and Clark hesitantly settles down next to you, treating you like a startled calf. He's sitting with his elbows resting against his knees, fiddling with the heel in his hands, glancing at you from the corner of his eye. "Didn't your Mom ever tell you not to sneak up on a woman?"
"Well, you're in the middle of a field at night. I don't think the rules apply here." The back of your hand swats his arm and a silence settles between them.
The moon illuminates every highlight of your face, catching fly aways in a silver glow. This is the first time he's ever seen you with makeup and he's filled with guilt and shame for only realizing now just how pretty you are.
You're not beautiful in the way Lana is, constantly fawned over and adored. Your beauty is quiet, subtle in the face he didn't recognize at first. It's just who you are, how you will always be, and it gently washes over him like stepping into a cool creek during stifling summers day. Graceful, simple in an all consuming wave of an epiphany. You've always been gorgeous, he's just been to blind — and stupid — to notice.
Clark's vision allows him to see each long black lash flutter with every blink, brushing lightly against your skin. Baby blue and shimmering white eyeshadow coats your eyes. The cold nips your cheeks, giving your light blush a deeper hue. Your lip gloss is slightly worn but he can still see the slight shine. The breeze carries the flavor of strawberries from the gloss, and he wonders how it would taste.
Woah...what?
Clark snaps to attention, eyes nearly straining by how hard he's looking at the stars but internally, he's freaking the fuck out. He's reeling as to why he's so hung up on how enchanting you look in the moonlight. He knows Chloe is cute and Lois is as pretty as she is annoying, but he's never thought of them like this.
He loves Lana, so why can't he stop looking at you in the corner of his eye?
He's not blinking and you can feel his eyes boring into you. Clark isn't as subtle as he thinks. Fingers curl into the grass and dirt, grounding yourself for the impending conversation.
"Are you gonna stare at me more or ask something?" The bite comes out a little meaner than you intended but the reaction is still the same.
Clark's eyes shoot up towards the stars again, his cheeks flushing redder than you've ever seen before, "I wasn't-I mean I was but I-!" Words tumble out without a single thought behind them and it's driving him insane. Beside him, you blink owlishly, heart stuttering to life before jumping into overdrive.
No...this isn't the same reaction. It's bashful yet enduring, and really, really cute. This is how Lana sees him all the time? And she hasn't even considered it?
You don't even think twice about the implication you've made.
Clark bites his tongue, forcibly stopping himself from talking anymore, but the frantic thumps within your chest are distracting him from the simmering embarrassment.
"I mean, I saw you running into the woods like a runaway princess. I wanted to make sure you're okay." His voice losses steam near the end, nearly a whispering breath. Sitting up, you're looking him in the eyes with a dazed shine, and it's hard to think when the stars are reflecting against yours like shimmering diamonds.
Goosebumps raise against your skin and Clark watches it happen in real time. Tucking your knees into your chest, you wrap your arms around them. Instincts take over and he shrugs off his jacket, draping it over your shoulders, "Do you want to talk about it?"
Crickets fill the silence and his cheeks burn the longer you don't speak. A long piece of grass twirls back and forth between your gloved fingers, the pale blue satin ending before your elbows.
"I miss my Mom." The admission is quiet, barely a whisper. "I miss my cat, and my friends." Clark releases a silent breath he didn't realize he was holding, shoulders dropping in an unconscious attempt to make himself smaller.
Your fingers curl into the side of the jacket Clark gave you, pulling it closer around yourself. The fuzzy collar rests against the nape of your neck, tickling the tips of your ears, blocking the chill that wisps through the clearing. Your hair is still pulled up, styled and laced with pearls, held in place by an unholy amount of bobby pins and hair spray. You're honestly too tired to put in the effort to undo it. Nell had put so much time and work into it, it would be a shame to take it out now.
"I would too," Clark finally responds, unsure of what to say or how to comfort. "Uprooting your life like you did is never easy."
The silence that lingers between them isn't uncomfortable, like Clark was afraid of, but settles into a comfortable air. You tuck your knees under your chin, cheek squishing against the bone, gazing at him with a weight he can't recognize.
A deep sigh parts your lips before you can catch it, "I forget people just...know what's my whole life story. I guess I know how Lana feels." Clarks silence encourages you to continue, "Lana's Mom went to college with mine. They were roommates, best friends, considered each other family. Laura and Lewis were my god parents, before everything happened."
Clark's presence is warm, like the jacket across your shoulders, and honest to god, you don't know why you continue talking, "I honestly don't even know why I'm here. Nell isn't my godmother, she never had to take on the responsibility of another kid, but she did. I feel like-like I'm not supposed to be here and every second I am is a contradictory to my being."
Embarrassment immediately layers onto the shame of laying out your inner most feelings to your cute, awkward neighbor. "'m sorry, I shouldn't've dump all of that on you like that." The fabric of your dress rustles as you begin to clamber to your feet, needing to escape, but Clark's hand grabs yours quicker than you can process. "No, no, don't be," He hastily reassures, "I feel the same way."
That catches your attention and Clark seems to realize by how his ears burn scarlet, mouth opening and closing but no words come out. "-I-I mean, I'm adopted, so there're times when I think about what my life could've been life if I wasn't. What it could be if I wasn't here. I ask those same questions all the time."
A strange, new feelings unfurls at the bottom of your stomach. Heavy yet igniting your nerves alight with excitement. It stems from where Clarks fingers gently encase your wrist, skin terrifyingly warm and soft for farmers hands. Thoughts race through your mind and you don't know if you want him to keep holding your hand or pull away, but Clark makes the decision for you. Taking your silence as being uncomfortable, he lets go, yanking his hand away as if you're made of those damned meteor rocks.
He doesn't know what he's doing. He's never this flustered or uncoordinated except for when he's near Lana, and that's because he's in love with her. Why is he acting like this...with you?
Something changes that night. Neither of you know what, but it's there. Lingering between the two of you like salt water taffy, clinging in the back of your minds.
Something is wrong with Clark Kent and it seems everyone has noticed except you. After that night in the clearing, Clark's world axis began to shift. Slow, barely a fraction, maybe an inch, before fiercely nosediving.
First, it's Clark's parents, Martha then Jonathan. At dinner, the mention of Lana is slowly weeded out of sentences, flowered with the new girls name, Chloe's "new friend," who also just happens to live next store. Suddenly, the outdoor chores are being done before they can even get the time to do it. Clark tends to the animals where — oh, would you look at that — the same girl is feeding the horse, learning how to take care of them from Lana and Nell.
Second is Chloe and Pete. Clark is less subtle then he thinks, which is not at all. He won't. stop. talking. Chloe didn't know Clark could even say another girls name as much as Lanas but here we are, a whole month since Clark deemed you two friends, and he doesn't know how to hold a conversation without mentioning you. And Pete. Poor, poor, Pete. He's never spoken to you, but he knows too much that it feels almost invasive because Clark can't stop yapping. It doesn't take long for the duo to realize whatever you're doing, Clark's doing, and soon enough it's seeping into their group activities and The Torch.
"She's from the city, but won't say which one." Clark sighs, watching you down the hall. "Really?" Chloe smarts, raises her eyebrows, and shares a look with Pete, who's already shaking his head. "Yeah," his eyes never leave you from where you stand at your locker. "From her accent and dialect, I think it's Gotham." "Dude." "What?" Clark shuffles from foot to foot, readjusting the strap of his backpack. "You're studying her dialect?"
Third is Lex. Clark outright tells him, eyes flashing as he says your name, "She's taken over my mind. I can't sleep without dreaming about her. I can't eat without thinking about how it would taste if I was sharing it with her. Every morning I wake up and the first thing I think is how I can see her that day. I don't know what's wrong with me." Well, Lex does, and he's plotting on how to get Clark to see it too. Who exactly is this girl that has taken over his friends life? He'll find out.
Then, it's Lana. She doesn't see Clark as often anymore, and when they do talk he's looking at her clearer. He's relaxed, grown into himself, and it looks good on him. Their conversations flow smoother and Whitney isn't a topic he's afraid of consoling her on anymore. He's there when she needs him, and it's perfect. She finds herself enjoying seeing this side of him.
Finally, it's Clark. There is no second or third or fourth time he notices how beautiful you are because it's continuous, endless in its infinite times. He's haunted by the small glances he peaks of you soaking in the sun while he does chores. Glancing constantly at your locker, especially while you're there. The conversation he snooped overheard between You and Lana about athletes causes two footballs to be popped during practice. No place is safe, and it's getting out of hand.
There's nothing he can do but standing back and watch and it's consuming him whole. Hyperaware of your heartbeat, the smell of your perfume lingering in the air, the way he feels like he can run from continent to continent by a simple smile and wave.
He likes you. A lot. It's not love, but infatuation and a less then innocent crush are a close second. It's disrupted his life, his way of thinking and how he perceives himself. All his life, all he's ever wanted was Lana, and somehow you've changed everything within a month that he's believed in since he was a child.
He doesn't find himself resistant like he first was. You've settled into his life, his heart and mind, and Clark slowly embraces it. Now, he's just got to find a way to tell you, which is easier said than done.
a/n just to clarify if anyone who was confused by what the insinuation was; it's that Clark has to like or be in love with reader for him to be stuttering and blushing like that.
I really like how this came out. I'm thinking of doing a part two but please let me know if you'd like it!
as always, thank you for reading!

divider by @/aquazero
169 notes
·
View notes
Text
THE MAN IN THE WOODS


summary: a quiet walk home turns dark when the man who’s been watching finally steps out — blood on his hands, your name on his lips, and no plan to ever let you go.
warnings: non-con (subtle/psychological themes), dub-con, obsessive behaviour, stalking, violence/gore, murder/s, possessive character, blood, threats/intimadation, breeding kink
pairing: dark!remmick x reader
w/c: 11k+
DNI IF YOU ARE SENSITIVE TO TAGS, AND ARE UNDER 18
The Mississippi heat was sticking to you in a way that felt like it was just part of you now, like you couldn’t really shake it off. Thick, heavy, like the whole air was holding its breath. You were used to it by now, but that didn’t mean it didn’t get to you some days — like today, when the sweat was rolling down your back, and your dress felt like it was clinging to you like a second skin. It had a way of making everything slow down. You could feel it in the way the hours dragged by. Nothing moved fast when it was this hot, not even the wind.
You had stayed later in town than you meant to, but it wasn’t unusual. You never minded, really. Mrs. Avery had needed your help with the post office, and then you ended up talking with Miss Harriet for a while, listening to her ramble about things that didn’t matter, but you liked listening anyway. It wasn’t until the sun was a sliver on the horizon that you realized how much time had passed. And, sure, you could’ve taken the main road back, but you preferred this one. The back road that led through the edge of the woods, where the trees felt like an old friend, and the sound of the insects buzzing was the only thing that kept you company. It was quieter that way.
The stories had been getting worse lately — things going missing, bodies turning up in strange places. You’d heard the talk. The whispers at the market, the older folks talking in hushed voices, the sudden stares you got when people thought you weren’t paying attention. But you didn’t feel scared, not exactly. You had walked this path for years, had heard the same stories told over and over again. People got lost, sometimes, and some of them never came back, but that was just life around here. Life, death, and everything in between.
You tried not to think about it too much, but as the last bit of daylight started to fade, you couldn’t shake the feeling that something was off. Not that it was anything new, really — not in the Delta. The woods were always full of strange sounds at night. Always full of shadows that seemed to stretch longer than they should. And the feeling? It had come before. Maybe just nerves. Maybe nothing at all. It didn’t matter. You kept walking. Your boots pressed into the soft earth, the sound muffled by the dampness in the air.
But tonight, the quiet was heavier. The trees seemed to close in a little more, their thick branches blocking out the last of the light, casting shadows that seemed to move when you weren’t looking. It was the kind of quiet that made you wonder if you were the only one walking this path. You couldn’t hear the birds, the usual buzz of crickets. Just silence. The deep kind that settled over everything and made you feel like you weren’t meant to be here.
You shook it off. Told yourself it was just the night playing tricks. You kept moving, turning the corner past the old fence where the wood had started to rot years ago. The same stretch of road you’d passed a hundred times. But as you stepped deeper into the woods, there was a shift in the air. The kind that made your stomach tighten just a little. The kind that made the hair on the back of your neck stand up, like you were being watched, even though you couldn’t see anyone. You didn’t stop walking, but you did slow down, your senses sharp in a way they hadn’t been before.
And then, you saw him.
At first, it was just a figure. Tall. Broad-shouldered. He was standing in the shadows, like he belonged there, his back to you. And for a second, you thought maybe you’d imagined it, maybe you’d caught the wrong glimpse of something in the dimming light. But the longer you stared, the more you felt like there was no way he could’ve been anything but real. His presence didn’t make a sound. Didn’t stir the air around him like it should’ve. It was like he was... waiting. Standing perfectly still.
You almost turned around, almost told yourself you should’ve taken the main road after all. But you didn’t. You stood there for a beat too long, unsure of what to do. He wasn’t moving. Didn’t look like he was about to. But there was something in the way he stood, something about the way the trees almost seemed to part around him, that made you feel like he wasn’t just passing by. Like he was waiting for you to notice.
When he finally turned, you felt the air change, like a sudden shift in pressure. His eyes met yours.
It was like nothing else mattered. Like time stopped for just a second, just long enough for you to notice the way the fading sunlight seemed to catch in his hair, the way the shadows made his face almost too perfect, too sharp to be real. And that smile — not one you’d ever seen before. It wasn’t kind, exactly, but it wasn’t threatening either. Just... knowing. Like he had something figured out, something you weren’t meant to understand yet.
But you felt it, anyway. The tension, the slow, almost magnetic pull.
And then, just like that, the world shifted again.
You didn’t know it, but that moment would be the last time things would ever feel the same.
You should’ve walked away. Every instinct in you screamed to turn around, to leave, to put some distance between you and the man standing just a few steps away, the man whose presence seemed to fill the entire space around you. But still, you stood there, rooted in place, like something—some force—had decided it wasn’t going to let you go.
For a long moment, neither of you spoke, and the quiet stretched between you like a taut wire. You didn’t know what you were waiting for, but it felt like the world had paused, holding its breath. His gaze never wavered, steady, almost calculating, like he was trying to read you in a way that made your heart pick up the pace.
Finally, he spoke, his voice smooth with a slow southern drawl. "Tell you what, darlin’... it’s mighty late for someone like you to be wanderin’ out here all alone." He stepped forward, his boots barely making a sound against the dirt, but the small movement felt like it took up more space than it should’ve. Like he was somehow pulling the air closer to him, drawing you into his orbit.
You hesitated, trying not to let the flutter in your chest show. "I’m fine," you said, the words coming out a little too fast. "I’ve done this walk a thousand times before."
He raised an eyebrow, clearly not buying it. His eyes flickered down to your hands, clenched at your sides, then back up to your face. "A thousand times, huh?" His lips quirked into a half-smile. "Well, darlin’, you sure do make it sound easy."
You shifted on your feet, trying to shake the strange feeling creeping up your spine. "I don’t need anyone walking me home."
He didn’t miss a beat, his grin widening just a touch. "Oh, I reckon that’s your call." He took a slow step closer, his voice lowering just a little. "But I’ve been out here a long time, seen a lot of things. Some of ‘em don’t belong in these woods." His gaze sharpened, just for a second, and there was something else in his tone now. "Not to mention all the strange happenings lately. Folks keep goin’ missin’ around here. Real shame, that."
You froze, your breath catching. "What do you mean, strange happenings?" you asked, though you already knew. The disappearances. The bodies found scattered across these very woods. The whispers. Everyone had heard the rumors, but no one dared to speak too openly about it.
He leaned in just a fraction, like he was about to tell you a secret. "Oh, just... you know. Folks not comin’ home at night. Bodies turnin’ up in places they shouldn’t be. Nothin’ good about that." He paused, eyes narrowing. "Not safe out here these days, darlin’. You sure you’re alright walkin’ alone?"
You swallowed, the chill creeping up your spine. You knew what he was hinting at, what everyone was whispering behind closed doors. "I’m fine," you said, but it came out much less convincing than you intended.
He tilted his head slightly, eyes never leaving yours. "Sure you are, darlin’. But even the toughest of folks could use a little company when things go sideways. You sure you don’t want someone with you? Wouldn’t want you to join the list of folks who got... lost." He flashed a grin, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes, and there was something dangerous lurking behind the casualness.
You bristled. "I’m good," you shot back, though it sounded more like a plea than a declaration. "I don’t need anyone."
He chuckled, low and dark, but with an ease that didn’t match the words. "Well, darlin’, that’s up to you." He stepped a little closer, eyes glinting with something unreadable. "But I’ve got a feelin’ you might change your mind soon enough. After all, we both know how the story goes around here. Stranger things than gettin' lost happen in these woods." His smile was lazy, but there was an edge to it, something that made your pulse quicken.
A subtle threat hung in the air between you, yet there was still something oddly... comforting about him. Something about the way he was standing, the way he moved with such certainty, made you hesitate, even as every instinct screamed at you to get away.
He took another step closer, his voice dropping lower, almost a whisper now. "I’ll walk you home," he said, as if it were already settled. "Wouldn’t want a lady like you to be out here alone with everything that’s been happenin’ around here lately."
You bit your lip, torn. A part of you wanted to refuse, to walk away from the situation entirely. But another part—something you couldn’t quite put your finger on—made you stay still. He was right, after all. The woods weren’t safe anymore.
Finally, you nodded, barely enough for him to notice. "Alright... fine," you muttered, hating how weak your voice sounded.
His smile widened, but it wasn’t kind. "Good choice, darlin’," he said, his voice soft yet steady, the kind of tone that carried an unspoken assurance. "Let’s get you home safe, then."
And with that, he fell into step beside you, his presence almost... comforting. The woods didn’t feel as suffocating anymore, the shadows not as dark. With him by your side, you felt less like you were walking into the unknown, and more like someone was guiding you through it. The path ahead didn’t seem so threatening, and for the first time tonight, you found yourself easing up just a little.
His steady stride kept time with yours, and even though you weren’t ready to fully trust him, there was something about the way he moved—something sure and quiet—that made it harder to keep your guard up. You had no idea where this would go, but for now, you weren’t alone, and that meant something.
After a few more minutes of walking in silence, you finally saw the familiar outline of your home ahead. The warmth of the night still clung to you, but the oppressive quiet of the woods started to fade as you neared your doorstep. The walk had felt longer than usual, and the air seemed to grow heavier with each step, but you didn’t mind.
Remmick kept pace beside you, his presence a strange mix of comforting and unsettling, until finally, the gate to your yard came into view. He didn’t say anything as you reached it, but just before you stepped through, he spoke, his voice low and steady.
“You be careful out here, darlin’,” he said, his gaze lingering on you for a second too long, like he wanted to make sure you understood.
You nodded, feeling a shiver run down your spine, though you couldn’t tell if it was from the heat or something else. “I will,” you replied quietly, your voice barely above a whisper.
He gave a half-smile, the same knowing grin from before. “Good,” he said simply, then took a step back into the shadows. “See you ‘round… names Remmick by the way.”
You didn’t say your name— too worried, and it seemed like he noticed that to. You watched him disappear into the night before turning toward your door. With a hand that felt almost numb, you turned the handle and stepped inside, the familiar creak of the door shutting behind you making it feel like the night was over. But the weight of everything that had happened lingered, like it wasn’t really finished at all.
And just like that, you were home.
It started the night he left you at your gate.
You didn’t notice it right away. At first, it was subtle — an odd sensation, like the remnants of a conversation you couldn’t shake off, the kind that clung to you even after the words had ended. It wasn’t something that jumped out at you, not at first. Just the faintest trace of unease. You told yourself it was nothing — just the lingering tension of meeting someone like him in the woods, a man who had the unsettling ability to smile too easily, stand too still, and know just a little too much about you. You thought it was your mind playing tricks, a fleeting discomfort that would disappear with time.
You tried to sleep that night, but the feeling didn’t go away. It settled on your chest, heavy and suffocating, like something was watching you from the shadows. Like something was waiting. Every time you closed your eyes, it was there, lurking at the edges of your consciousness. The memory of his smile. His eyes, so steady, so calculating. It lingered in your mind like a flicker of a memory that hadn’t quite been made yet.
But it wasn’t just the first night that left its mark.
By the second night, it was worse.
The tightness in your chest had grown, a feeling of unease that gnawed at the edges of your mind. You couldn’t sleep, not even in fits. The air in your bedroom had turned thick and suffocating, as though the very walls were closing in around you. It was too hot, too heavy, like trying to breathe through cloth. You tossed and turned, futilely opening windows to let in a breeze that never came, then closing them again when the humidity grew worse. You left the light on, hoping the soft glow would bring comfort, but it only reminded you of how much you wanted to turn it off, to surrender to the dark. You shut your eyes, only to open them again, staring at the shadows in the corners of your room, hoping they would stay still. Hoping the night would pass.
But the quiet was too loud. The stillness felt too alive.
You began checking the locks more frequently. Not just the back door, but the windows too, making sure they were secure. You even double-checked the small, unimportant things, like the kitchen cabinet, the pantry door. Anything that could have been moved. Anything that didn’t feel right. Still, no matter how many times you checked, the discomfort wouldn’t leave. You never saw anything. But that didn’t mean it wasn’t there.
The heat, the oppressive Mississippi heat, didn’t help either. It pressed down on everything; the old wood of your porch, the dampness of your sheets, the sticky sweat that clung to your skin. The air felt like it had taken on a life of its own, moving sluggishly around you, crawling along your neck, down your spine. The weight of it made you feel like your skin was too tight, like there was something inside you, waiting to break free. Something that shouldn’t be there. Something that had crawled under your skin and wouldn’t leave.
You needed to get out.
So you went to town, hoping for the relief of movement, the comfort of people. Just the sound of everyday life. The hustle of the bakery, the familiar gossip at the market. Anything that felt real. Anything that wasn’t this unshakable feeling of being watched.
It was late afternoon when you wandered past the bakery, the warm, golden sun sitting low on the horizon, casting long shadows over the street. The heat was just as bad as it had been the past few days, but you didn’t mind. Not much you could do about it anyway. The town had its usual lazy rhythm, with people moving in slow, deliberate motions, their faces slack with the weight of the air. But there was something in the air today. Something different. The usual hum of life felt muffled, drowned out by a strange stillness.
You didn’t mention your sleepless nights. You didn’t mention how you hadn’t been able to shake that feeling for the past three nights, that prickling sensation that had settled just beneath your skin, like someone was standing just behind you, breathing down your neck. You didn’t tell anyone about the dreams — not quite dreams, more like flickering images of a man standing at the end of your bed, silent, still, always watching, always smiling. But you weren’t ready to say anything. You didn’t want to sound crazy.
Maybe it was the heat. That’s what you told yourself as you stepped into the general store, grateful for the stale, cool air that rushed to meet you. But it didn’t quite reach your skin. Your thoughts kept wandering back to that night. To his smile. To the way his eyes had looked at you. Something about it had stuck. And it gnawed at you, quietly, as you ran your fingers over the shelves, distracted and restless.
You were so lost in thought that you didn’t notice Jesse until you heard his voice.
“Hey. You alright?”
You looked up, startled, and saw him standing there, hands stuffed in his pockets, his brow furrowed with concern.
You hadn’t realized how tense your shoulders were until he spoke. His presence, so casual and familiar, made you realize just how much you’d been on edge all day.
“I’m fine,” you said, exhaling a breath you hadn’t known you were holding. “Just needed a few things.”
He didn’t seem convinced. His eyes narrowed slightly, studying you, as though he could see right through your words. “You sure? You look a little… worn out.”
The comment made you laugh, but it was more out of discomfort than anything else. “Thanks,” you replied, trying to make light of it. “I didn’t realize it was so obvious.”
“I mean it,” he pressed, stepping closer with a frown pulling at the corners of his lips. “You look like you haven’t slept in days.”
You didn’t respond. He wasn’t wrong. It had been days, maybe longer, since you’d gotten a full night of sleep. Since the night you met him.
“I’ve just been a little… off lately,” you said, the words slipping out before you could stop them. You could hear the hesitation in your voice, the way you were avoiding the truth.
Jesse took a step closer, his expression softening. “You know, you can talk to me if something’s bothering you. I don’t mind.”
You forced a smile, but it felt more like a grimace. “It’s nothing, really. Just one of those weeks.”
Jesse glanced out the window, squinting at the low-setting sun, its warm rays creeping between the buildings, casting long, golden streaks across the floor. He turned back to you, his gaze lingering on your face, searching for something you weren’t sure you wanted him to find.
“You heading home soon?” he asked, his voice quieter now, more deliberate.
You nodded, shifting on your feet. “Yeah. Just need to grab a few things.”
He glanced down at his watch, then looked up again. “You taking the long way home?”
The question hit you harder than you expected. The long way. The path you’d been avoiding in the past few days. The one you used to walk without a second thought, but now it felt different. Heavy. Haunted. You hesitated, trying to buy time.
“Yeah, I think so,” you said, your voice unsure.
Jesse didn’t push it, but his eyes lingered on you for a moment too long. “Let me walk you,” he said after a beat, his tone firm but not forceful. “It’s getting late. And I don’t think you should be out there alone.”
His offer, simple as it was, sent a strange feeling through you. A part of you wanted to decline, to keep your distance, but another part — the part that had been feeling so exposed lately — welcomed the offer.
You wanted to refuse. You wanted to tell him that you didn’t need anyone walking you home. That you could handle it. But when you opened your mouth, the words didn’t come out. Instead, you nodded slowly, your lips parting in a soft sigh. “Alright,” you said, the heaviness of the words settling on you. “I’d appreciate it.”
As soon as the words left your mouth, you felt a strange sense of relief mixed with something else, something that lingered at the back of your throat. You hadn’t meant to invite him along, but now that he was here, it felt… necessary. His presence, quiet but steady, seemed to ease the tightness in your chest, even if only just a little.
The sun was already slipping behind the trees by the time you finished your shopping. The storefronts bled amber light onto the sidewalks, but the sky above was fading fast — from hazy gold to bruised purple. Jesse stayed close, trailing quietly beside you as you stepped outside, the air thick with heat and something else — something colder that you couldn’t name.
The walk began in silence.
People had retreated indoors. Porch lights flicked on. Insects buzzed around street lamps. The town folded itself inward for the night, leaving you and Jesse alone with the steady sound of your footsteps.
It didn’t take long for the streets to give way to the quieter, tree-lined path you always took home. Familiar, but not in a comforting way — not anymore. You kept your eyes ahead, not daring to glance too long at the shifting shapes in the woods just off the road.
Jesse walked beside you, hands tucked in his pockets, his gaze occasionally drifting toward you.
“How have you really been?” he asked after a stretch of silence. His tone was softer now, less casual than before — like he wasn’t just making conversation, like he actually wanted to know.
You hesitated. “I’ve had better weeks,” you admitted. It wasn’t a confession, not really, but it was more honest than what you’d been saying to everyone else.
He nodded slightly, like he understood something in your voice. “Thought so.”
You didn’t say anything else. Part of you wanted to, but you weren’t sure how to explain it — the nights spent staring at the ceiling, the feeling of something in the room with you even when it was empty, the way you caught yourself checking over your shoulder like a nervous habit.
“I keep waking up,” you finally said. “Middle of the night. No reason. Just… wide awake and certain someone’s there.”
Jesse’s eyes shifted to you again, but he didn’t interrupt.
“I thought maybe it was just in my head at first. You know, stress or heat or something stupid. But it hasn’t stopped.”
“It started a few nights ago. After I walked home alone.” There it was — out loud. And now that it was, it felt heavier.
Jesse was quiet for a long moment before he spoke again. “Why didn’t you say something?”
You shrugged. “I didn’t want to sound crazy.”
His voice came low. “You don’t.”
You gave a small, humorless laugh. “Feels like I do.”
The trees thickened ahead, the stretch of road narrowing as the shadows crept in faster than the fading light. You could feel it again — that pressure at the base of your neck, the one that told you to run even when nothing was behind you.
It was only another couple of minutes in silence, you walked a little faster without meaning to.
Jesse noticed. “Hey,” he said gently, “we’re almost there.”
You nodded, eyes still forward, heart picking up a beat. The path wasn’t long, but in the dark, it stretched out like something else entirely — like a hallway with no end. The wind stirred the branches above you, and for a second, it sounded too much like whispering.
“I don’t like this road,” you said, more to yourself than to him.
Jesse didn’t answer right away. “I don’t either,” he admitted. “Never have.”
That caught you off guard. You glanced at him. “You used to live near here, didn’t you?”
“Yeah,” he said, then hesitated. “Used to hear things out here at night. Long time ago.”
A shiver crept up your spine. “Like what?”
He paused. “Voices. Footsteps. Once I swore I saw someone just standing in the woods. But when I looked again, there was nothing.”
You didn’t respond. You couldn’t.
The last bend came into view — the one that would lead to your driveway. You felt the pull of home, of safety, just out of reach.
You were almost home when Jesse’s voice finally faltered. The familiar turn onto the last stretch of road had come into view, and the trees around it began to lean in closer, their branches curling overhead like fingers. Fireflies blinked in the tall grass by the ditches, but even their glow felt dim against the dark swallowing the horizon.
“I can walk you the rest of the way,” Jesse had offered earlier, his voice low but steady. “It’s not a trouble.”
You’d turned to him, the hem of your sundress brushing your knees as a breeze picked up. You’d really looked at him — his brows furrowed, jaw tense in the fading light. It wasn’t just a polite offer. He meant it.
Still, you had hesitated. He had already stayed longer than he needed to, and he had farther to go. You didn’t want to keep him longer than necessary. Plus, you didn’t want to worry him — not when you weren’t even sure what you were afraid of.
“No,” you’d said softly, offering a faint smile. “That’s alright. You should head back before it gets too dark then it already is. I’m almost there.”
He’d held your gaze a beat longer, like he might argue, but eventually gave a slow nod. “Alright. If you’re sure.”
“I’m sure.”
He’d stepped back, hands shoved deep in his pockets, his figure swallowed slowly by the darkening trees. The silence crept in behind him, not sudden, but steady — like water filling a room.
You’d taken a breath, glanced down the road toward home, and started walking again. The gravel shifted under your shoes, the sound oddly loud in the stillness. Your dress clung a little to your skin in the humid air. Cicadas buzzed in the distance. Somewhere nearby, an owl called once, then fell quiet.
Then, a scream.
It came from behind you, from the woods Jesse had just disappeared into. It wasn’t just a shout, not something startled or careless. It was deep, guttural — raw and sharp with an edge that made your blood run cold.
You froze. Turned. The trees stood still, unmoving, their shadows stretching like long fingers reaching into the dark.
Another scream ripped through the air, even more tortured than the last. It didn’t sound like Jesse, not in any way you’d ever heard him before. It was something else — something full of agony.
“Jesse?” you called, but your voice trembled and was lost in the thick night air. Too soft. Too quiet.
You waited, every second stretching out like hours. But there was nothing. No response.
And then it came again. A scream, this one louder than the others, piercing the silence in a way that felt like it was coming from everywhere. All around you. And then — silence.
The kind of silence that felt wrong. Thick. Heavy.
You stood there, frozen. Your heart hammered in your chest, and your breath came shallow. You didn’t know what to do. You wanted to run, but your feet wouldn’t move. The trees loomed like dark sentinels, the forest closing in on you with the weight of something terrible.
But it was just the night, right?
The sound of the woods shifted, a crack in the dark.
It wasn’t Jesse.
It couldn’t be.
You didn’t know how long you stood there, but eventually, you forced yourself to turn back toward your house. It was only a few more steps, and maybe if you just kept walking, you could ignore whatever was happening behind you.
But that wasn’t possible, was it?
You couldn’t stay out here in the dark. You needed to be inside. You needed safety. The front porch of your house was just a few steps away. Just a few more steps, and you’d be able to shut the door behind you, lock it, and pretend none of this had ever happened.
But as your foot hit the first step of the porch, the sound you had been trying to ignore hit you again. This time it was your name being yelled.
It was Jesse’s voice, unmistakable.
The scream rang out with a desperation that cut through the night air like a blade. And it wasn’t just the tone of it, but the way it broke, jagged and guttural, that sent a wave of panic crashing through your body. The kind of panic that made your blood run cold. The way he said your name made your chest tighten with fear, like he was calling you for help — like he was begging.
You froze on the porch, your heart leaping into your throat. Your hands trembled, the grocery bags now slipping from your fingers and crashing to the floor in a mess of sound. It didn’t matter. Nothing mattered anymore. All that mattered was that sound. Jesse’s scream. His call.
Your feet moved before your mind could catch up, your legs shaking as you turned and sprinted back toward the woods. The weight of your steps seemed heavier now, the path to the trees long and endless, but you didn’t care. You couldn’t stop. Not now. Not when he was still out there — in the dark, in the woods, screaming for you.
The road seemed to stretch on forever, but finally, the trees swallowed you again. The sharp smell of the earth hit you, the wet grass, the cool air between the trunks a relief from the suffocating heat, but none of it felt real. Not anymore. All you could hear was the sound of your own ragged breath and the call of Jesse’s voice echoing through the woods, tearing at your chest.
“Jesse!” you screamed, your voice raw, but it was lost in the thick air, swallowed whole by the trees.
Your heart pounded in your ears, the panic rising like a wave, but you didn’t stop. You couldn’t. Something deep inside you — something that you couldn’t explain, not even to yourself — refused to let you go back to the safety of your house. It was as if the woods were pulling you in, and Jesse’s voice was the only thing that mattered.
You pushed forward, running faster now, the distance between you and the last place you’d heard him scream growing shorter with every step. Every branch that scraped your skin, every twist of the undergrowth beneath your feet, felt like nothing. Nothing compared to the sound of his voice calling for you.
The woods stretched endlessly before you, dark and suffocating, but you didn’t stop running. Branches scratched at your arms, the hem of your sundress catching on underbrush, but the sting didn’t register. Your lungs burned with every breath. All you could hear was the fading echo of your name on Jesse’s voice, still ringing in your ears, raw and pleading.
“Jesse!” you screamed again, but it sounded smaller now, swallowed by the trees, useless.
You pushed deeper.
The dirt beneath your feet was damp, soft with recent rain, and your shoes slipped as you clambered down a slope you hadn’t noticed before. You caught yourself on a tree trunk, breath catching in your throat. The air had shifted — no longer just humid, but colder now. Wrong. You could feel it pressing in around you, thick and still.
And then — something.
A shape, low to the ground. Just ahead in the clearing.
You stumbled forward, one slow step at a time, heart beating like a war drum in your chest. And then the shape resolved. You saw the boots first. Familiar. Mud-caked. Still.
Your stomach dropped.
“Jesse?”
You crept closer, voice trembling.
He was there, lying on his side in the wet grass, the folds of his shirt soaked dark and heavy. His body was twisted, one arm outstretched, fingers curled into the earth as if he’d tried to hold on. But it was the angle of his neck — the way his head had fallen too far back — that told you something was horribly wrong.
You fell to your knees beside him.
“Jesse—” your voice cracked, catching in your throat as your eyes finally took in the full horror of it.
His throat — or what was left of it — had been torn open. Not cleanly. Not like a knife would do. This was rough, brutal. Something had ripped into him with teeth, shredded muscle and sinew, left bone exposed. Blood soaked the grass around him, still wet, still warm.
Your hands hovered uselessly above him, too afraid to touch, as if reaching out would make it real. His face was pale, lips parted slightly, eyes glassy — but open. Staring. Not at you. Not at anything.
A soft sob escaped your lips. The sound didn’t belong to you. None of this did. None of it could be real.
You backed away, slowly standing up. You couldn’t take your eyes off him. Jesse, who had smiled at you only minutes ago. Jesse, who had offered to walk you home. Jesse, who had screamed your name like it was the last thing he’d ever say.
And it was.
You wiped at your face, not realizing you were crying until your hand came away wet. The stillness around you felt heavy now. A silence not of peace, but of something waiting.
Then — the hairs on the back of your neck stood on end.
Something was here.
You didn’t hear it move. You didn’t see it. But you felt it. A presence. Something wrong. Something watching.
You turned slowly.
The woods behind you were too dark, the tree trunks pressed too closely together. You couldn’t see anything — but that didn’t matter. You knew. The way your gut twisted, the way your skin prickled. You were not alone.
You didn’t move.
The woods held still around you, suffocating in their silence, and the cold that had crept in earlier now settled deep beneath your skin. Your breath hitched in your throat as your gaze swept the trees, searching for whatever had stirred the air behind you. For a long second, there was nothing.
Then, from between the trunks — slow, deliberate — a figure stepped into view.
It was a man.
At first, the shape of him was just shadow and movement. But then the light shifted, and you saw his face.
Remmick.
Your breath left you in a soundless gasp.
It was him — the man who had walked you home just days ago, calm and courteous, his voice low and drawn with that rasp that curled at the edges of his words like smoke. The man who had said your name like it tasted sweet on his tongue. The man who, even then, had looked like he knew more than he let on.
He wasn’t breathing hard. Wasn’t flustered. His movements were slow, easy, almost casual.
Like he’d been here a while.
Watching.
His eyes found yours, and that same, familiar half-smile touched his mouth — the one that had seemed harmless once. Kind, even. Now it felt like a hook just beneath your skin.
“Well now,” he said, voice soft, coated in something you couldn’t name. “Ain’t you a sight.”
You couldn’t speak. Couldn’t even will your mouth to move. You felt frozen where you stood, just yards from Jesse’s lifeless body, the scent of blood still thick in your nose.
Remmick’s gaze drifted past you, to the place in the grass where Jesse lay twisted and ruined, and for a heartbeat, his expression didn’t change at all. No surprise. No horror. Nothing.
He already knew.
He took another step, the leaves rustling beneath his boots, you still couldn’t see him clearly.
“Didn’t mean to give you a fright, darlin’,” he said, slow and easy, like you were still back on that quiet walk home, like there wasn’t blood drying under his nails.
You swallowed hard, but the dryness in your mouth made it useless. “Remmick…”
It came out thinner than you wanted. A whisper. A question.
He looked at you again — really looked — and the softness behind his eyes shifted. Not cruel. Not angry. But something darker. Like he was peeling something back. Like whatever mask he wore had been slipping this whole time and he’d finally let it fall.
“I was hopin’ we’d see each other again,” he murmured, tilting his head slightly. “Just didn’t think it’d be quite like this.”
Your knees locked. You couldn’t step back. Couldn’t flee. The woods behind you weren’t safety — they were a cage. You were stuck between Jesse’s body and Remmick’s bloody figure, the air too thick to breathe, your heart thudding so loud you swore he could hear it.
He smiled again — slower this time. Warmer. Like he thought you might smile back.
“C’mon now,” he said, his voice dipping low, nearly fond. “Ain’t nothin’ to be scared of.” But your body knew better. It was screaming. And somewhere deep inside, so did you.
You stumbled backward, your breath hitching in your throat as he fully emerged from the shadows, parting the trees like they were nothing. The moonlight barely touched him, but that little bit was enough. You saw the blood first—thick, dark, and smeared across his shirt, soaking into the collar, dripping down his neck. It clung to him like a second skin, and his chin was streaked with it, as though he hadn’t cared enough to wipe it off.
The blood glistened, fresh and wet, a stark contrast against the black of the night, but it was the way it soaked into him that made you freeze. He looked like something else entirely. Something not quite human.
His eyes met yours, cold and unwavering, as if you were nothing more than a passing thought in his mind, and for the first time, you realized how wrong you were about him.
“What…” Your voice trembled, the word barely leaving your lips as you took a step back. Your hands were shaking, but you couldn’t look away from the blood that stained his clothes and most definitely staining him. “What are you?”
He stepped forward slowly, one foot in front of the other, parting the branches around him like he was walking through a world that had bent to his will.
And when he spoke, his voice was calm. Too calm. Thick, like honey pouring over you, suffocating you.
“You ain’t askin’ the right question, dove,” he drawled, his Southern accent curling around every word, wrapping them up in something dangerous. “But I suppose you wouldn’t know how to yet.”
Your heart pounded in your chest, your breath coming in shallow, panicked gasps as you struggled to form a coherent thought.
“What did you do to Jesse?” You finally forced the words out, though they came out choked, angry. “What the hell did you do to him?”
Remmick’s gaze drifted behind you, toward the clearing, where Jesse’s body lay lifeless in the grass. His blood had soaked the ground, leaving a dark stain that was already beginning to sink into the earth. But Remmick didn’t seem to care. His eyes didn’t flicker toward the body with any kind of guilt.
He only looked back at you, and his voice was disturbingly quiet, though it was no less menacing.
“Somethin’ tried to take what’s mine,” he said, the words slow and deliberate. “And I don’t take kindly to that.”
You shook your head, the weight of his words pressing in on you like a heavy stone. “He didn’t try anything,” you spat, trying to back away, but your legs felt like they were made of jelly.
Remmick took another step toward you, his eyes never leaving yours. “Didn’t matter. He touched you. Walked you home. Spoke your name like it belonged to him.”
Your heart stopped. You had a sickening feeling in the pit of your stomach, like something cold and dark was wrapping around you, slowly choking the breath from your lungs.
“That ain’t how this works.”
You swallowed hard. “You killed him,” you said, the words tasting like ash in your mouth, but it was a truth you couldn’t ignore. The horror of it swirled inside you, threatening to consume everything you knew.
Remmick didn’t deny it. His lips curled upward in a slow, almost affectionate smile.
“You’re a monster,” you whispered, more to yourself than to him, but it was enough to make his smile falter, if only for a fraction of a second.
He took a step closer, the blood on his shirt now darkened to a sickening rust color. His hands were covered too, but they were still steady, his posture calm as if he hadn’t just committed an atrocity.
“I ain’t like the things out here,” he said, his voice low and rough, his drawl thicker now, like he was speaking through smoke. “But I ain’t human, neither. Not in the way you think.”
You stepped back again, your chest heaving, the panic rising within you like a tidal wave. You had to get away. You had to run, but your feet wouldn’t obey you. Your legs felt like they were cemented to the ground.
“But I meant it when I called you mine,” he added, his voice almost reverent.
A chill ran through your spine as you tried to process his words. “You’re crazy,” you whispered, more to yourself than to him, but the words felt heavy. “You don’t even know me.”
He tilted his head slightly, and for a moment, you thought you saw something flicker in his eyes. Maybe regret. Maybe something else. But it was gone as quickly as it appeared.
“I know you better than anyone ever could,” he said softly, stepping closer still. “Better than the man who thought he could take you home. Better than anyone who thought they could walk beside you. I was watchin’ over you long before he ever came around, long before you even known it.”
You recoiled from his words, his presence, everything about him. This wasn’t protection. This wasn’t love. This was obsession. The kind that made your blood run cold and your skin crawl.
“I saw you,” he continued, his voice lower now, like he was telling a secret only you were meant to hear. “When you were walkin’ home from town, your eyes down, not a soul beside you. I saw you. I was there. I always was.”
He took another step closer, his gaze moving lower, his eyes lingering on the hem of your sundress, the curve of your trembling hands.
“You don’t know how hard it was,” he murmured. “Seein’ you, walkin’ in those woods, all alone. You smelled like summer, like innocence. And I had to fight every instinct not to touch you. Not to ruin you right then and there. But I thought to myself, ‘It’s okay Remmick, you can wait abit longer, you’ve always been waiting for her’.”
You felt a sickening twist in your stomach. The weight of his words hit you like a punch, but the most horrifying part wasn’t what he said. It was the way he said it — as if this had been a slow, inevitable fate, and you were always meant to be his.
“You’re not—” You choked on the words, trying to push back against the terror crawling up your throat. “You’re not in love with me. You’re obsessed. There’s a difference.”
He smirked, the corners of his mouth curving upward in something twisted. It wasn’t affection. It wasn’t love. It was something far darker, more primal.
“That’s right,” he said softly, his voice barely above a whisper. “I’m obsessed with you. And I always will be. You don’t get to walk away from this. Not now. Not ever.”
You backed away, the sickening feeling of his presence pressing in on you, suffocating you. But the moment you did, he stepped closer again, the distance between you closing like the jaws of a trap.
“Once something belongs to me,” he murmured, his voice dark with an unholy promise, “it stays mine.”
Something inside you snapped at that moment, causing you to run. The woods swallowed your footsteps the way a mouth swallows breath — quiet and final. Your legs screamed to keep running, but the moment your foot snagged on a root slick with mud, the world tilted sideways. You hit the ground hard, palms slapping the earth, the breath knocked clean from your lungs.
You turned over, gasping, scrambling backward on your hands. Bark bit into your spine as you hit a tree.
And he was already there.
Remmick stepped into view with the slow ease of something that had never needed to run. The moon cast a dull sheen on the blood across his throat, his chest, soaking deep into the collar of his shirt. It clung to him like it belonged there. His eyes caught the light in a way that didn’t look real.
You tried to speak, “Remmick—” but he didn’t let you.
“I was always there,” he said, voice low and almost reverent. “You just didn’t look.”
He stepped closer. The crunch of his boots against leaves felt louder than your breath.
“Every night you took that path, I was in the trees. When the sun dipped low and you walked with your head down, hummin’ those little nothin’ songs to yourself, I was already watchin’. Behind the brush. Under the dark.”
You shook your head. “I never—”
“You didn’t see me,” he cut you off sharply. “Couldn’t. Not in the day. I ain’t allowed in the morning. That’s not when I exist.”
He said it like a fact. Like a rule carved into his bones.
“But night?” His voice deepened, and his gaze swept over you. “Night belongs to me.”
You pushed back farther against the bark, digging your nails into the dirt, into anything. “You’re sick.”
He smiled. It wasn’t human.
“I watched you sleep,” he whispered. “Window cracked just enough. Dreamless, like you were waitin’ for somethin’. For me.”
“No—”
“You left the light on some nights. Like you wanted someone to see. All that bare skin under those thin blankets—”
“Stop.”
He crouched then, too close. His knees sank into the wet ground inches from your feet. His voice dropped into something hushed and awful.
“You finally saw me, that day in the woods. First time our eyes met, I could’ve torn the world open right then. You in that little dress, do you know how hard it was not to touch you? Not to drag you off the trail and make you understand what you were?”
You stared at him, horror swelling thick in your throat.
“You don’t know me,” you said, voice shaking.
His smile widened, teeth a little too sharp. “But I do. You don’t get it yet — what we are. But you will.”
“I’ll never be yours,” you hissed.
He leaned in until his bloodstained collar nearly brushed your knees. His breath was warm — wrong — as he spoke.
“You already were,” he murmured. “From the first time I I saw you while ago, under moonlight. I ain’t let anything touch you since.”
You tried to push yourself up — tried to find space, air, anything — but he rose when you did. Not fast. Just… deliberate.
“You think Jesse died ‘cause he was bad?” he asked, tilting his head. “He died ‘cause he thought he had a right to you. Thought speakin’ your name made it his to say.”
He stepped toward you again.
“But that name?” His voice was a blade now. “That name only ever sounded right in my mouth.”
You couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t scream.
Somehow, your feet found the ground beneath you. Somehow, you scrambled up from the roots and mud, your palms bleeding, your knees buckling. But you ran — faster than before, your breath ragged, every heartbeat screaming get away, get away, get away.
The trees blurred around you, branches whipping at your face and arms, but nothing could slow you down now. Not the cold sweat that soaked your dress. Not the taste of blood in your mouth from where you’d bitten your tongue.
Not even his voice behind you.
“Run, dove,” he called, smooth and syrup-thick. “Go on. I like when you run.”
You didn’t dare look back. Every fiber of your being pulsed with one command: move.
But he was faster.
You didn’t hear him coming. You didn’t even feel the ground change — one second you were upright, the next you were jerked backward so hard your scream died in your throat.
Pain bloomed hot across your scalp.
His hand was tangled in your hair, yanking you off balance. You hit the earth again, your knees skidding against gravel and moss as he pulled you back into him, the back of your head nearly colliding with his chest.
He crouched behind you now, crouched low like a wolf over a carcass, his breath brushing your cheek.
“I said run, didn’t I?” he murmured, voice mock-gentle as his grip tightened. “But we both know you were never gonna make it back to that little porch light. That door was never gonna open for you again.”
You struggled, clawed at his arm, but he only laughed — low and breathy and too calm.
“Don’t,” he warned, his lips grazing your ear now. “You’re gonna make me hurt you, and I don’t want to do that.”
His other hand slid to your throat — not squeezing, not yet — just resting there. Like he was measuring something. Like he owned it.
“I’ve been good,” he went on, voice fraying at the edges now. “So good. Watching. Waiting. Keeping things away from you. But you keep runnin’ from me like I’m the danger.”
He yanked your head back again, forcing you to look up at the trees, at the stars barely visible between them.
“I’m the reason you’re still breathin’. Ain’t no one else ever gonna love you like I do, dove. They don’t even see you. Not really.”
“I’m not yours,” you choked out, voice raw.
He growled — a low, inhuman sound that vibrated against your back.
“You are,” he snapped, fingers tightening in your hair. “You been mine. From the minute you stepped into my woods. From the second you smiled at the trees like they were friends.”
You twisted beneath him, trying to throw him off, but his body was all heat and weight and blood.
“You’re sick,” you spat, and this time, it shook him. He went quiet. Still.
Then, quietly, coldly; “So be it.”
The air crackled with a sudden shift. The playful menace in his voice vanished, replaced by something sharp and dangerous. His hand tightened in your hair, not just holding you, but possessively, painfully. The fingers at your throat flexed, a subtle warning that sent a fresh wave of panic through you.
He shifted, his weight pressing more fully against your back, pinning you to the rough ground. The scent of damp earth and pine needles mingled with his own darker, muskier smell, overwhelming you. You could feel the tremor that ran through his body, a tightly leashed fury that threatened to break free.
"Sick?" he repeated, the word a low growl against your ear. "Is that what you think?"
He released your hair, and for a desperate moment, you thought you might be free. But then his hands were on your shoulders, his grip like iron as he rolled you over onto your back. The sudden movement stole your breath, and you stared up at him, his face a shadow against the faint starlight. His eyes, though, burned with an intensity that pierced the darkness.
He loomed over you, his knees bracketing your hips, effectively trapping you. You could feel the heat radiating off him, the raw power that emanated from his still form. Your chest heaved, and the taste of blood in your mouth seemed to intensify with your fear.
One of his hands left your shoulder, tracing a slow, deliberate path down your arm. His touch, despite the underlying threat, sent a shiver down your spine. It was possessive, claiming, like he was mapping the contours of his territory.
"You think this is sickness?" he murmured, his voice low and rough, like stone scraping against stone. His fingers reached your wrist, his thumb pressing against your racing pulse. "This…need? This hunger I feel when I look at you?"
His gaze dropped to your mouth, lingering there for a long, breathless moment. You tried to pull away, to twist beneath him, but his weight held you firmly in place. The gravel dug into your back, a stark reminder of your vulnerability.
"Tell me," he breathed, his face dipping closer, his breath ghosting over your lips. "Tell me you don't feel it too. Even a little flicker?"
His eyes searched yours, demanding a truth you were terrified to acknowledge. The fear was still there, a cold knot in your stomach, but beneath it, something else stirred – a primal awareness of his nearness, the undeniable intensity in his gaze. The woods, the cold, the fear, all seemed to fade, leaving only the two of you in the suffocating darkness.
His words hung in the air, a challenge and a confession. You didn't answer, couldn't answer, trapped between fear and a strange, unwelcome curiosity. His eyes, dark and intense, held yours captive. He lowered his head, his breath warm against your lips. You could feel the subtle shift in his body, a tightening of muscles, a coiled energy that promised a release you both dreaded and, perhaps, secretly craved.
His hand, still on your wrist, tightened again, his thumb tracing the delicate bones. It was a possessive gesture, a claim. The air thrummed with unspoken desires, a silent battle waged between predator and prey, between fear and a burgeoning, forbidden attraction.
He paused, a hair's breadth from your mouth, giving you one last chance to speak, to deny the connection that seemed to crackle between you. But the words wouldn't come. Your heart hammered against your ribs, a frantic drumbeat in the oppressive silence.
"No?" he whispered, his voice rough with a barely contained passion. "Then I'll show you."
His lips brushed against yours, a feather-light touch that sent a jolt of electricity through you. It was a tentative beginning, a question asked with skin instead of words. He waited, as if gauging your reaction, giving you a chance to pull away, to end it. But you didn't.
His hand, having found the hem of your dress, continued its slow ascent. The fabric whispered against your skin, each inch a deliberate exploration. His breath grew warm against your neck as his touch finally reached the top of your thigh.
He paused there, his fingers lightly tracing the curve of your inner thigh, sending a shiver down your spine. You clenched your legs slightly, a reflexive attempt to guard yourself, but his touch remained, a possessive claim.
His mouth left your neck, and you felt his breath moving lower, tracing a hot path down your throat. He lingered at the hollow of your collarbone, pressing a soft kiss there before continuing his descent.
You could feel the heat radiating from his body as he shifted, his weight pressing more firmly against yours. The hard ridge of his arousal against your thigh was an undeniable reminder of his intent.
His lips continued their downward journey, past your stomach, lower still, until you felt his breath hot against the sensitive skin of your inner thigh, just inches from where your underwear began. A gasp escaped your lips, a mixture of fear and a strange, unsettling anticipation.
His hands, which had been on your thighs, now moved to the hem of your dress once again, bunching the fabric higher to allow him more access. You felt the cool night air on your exposed skin as he pressed a slow, deliberate kiss to the inside of your thigh, his lips lingering there, sending a wave of heat through you.
He moved again, his kisses tracing a path closer to the edge of your underwear, each touch a deliberate tease. You could feel the tension building within you, a confusing mix of apprehension and a burgeoning, forbidden awareness. His breath was hot and ragged against your skin as he nuzzled closer, the anticipation becoming almost unbearable.
His fingers slipped beneath the elastic of your underwear. The thin fabric offered little resistance as he slowly, deliberately, eased them down.
The sensation was jarring, exposing a part of you that felt intensely vulnerable under his predatory gaze. You squeezed your eyes shut, your hands clenching into fists against the damp earth. The sounds of the forest seemed to fade, replaced by the frantic pounding of your own heart.
He paused in his task, as if sensing your heightened distress. You could feel his gaze on you, a heavy, possessive weight. The silence stretched, thick with unspoken tension and the raw anticipation of what was to come.
Then, with a final, gentle tug, the last barrier was gone. You felt the cool air envelop you completely, a stark and undeniable exposure. His breath hitched again, a low, guttural sound that vibrated against your thigh.
He lowered his head further, and you braced yourself, every nerve ending screaming in a mixture of fear and a terrifying, undeniable curiosity. You felt the brush of his lips against your bare skin, a soft, tentative exploration that sent a shiver through your entire body.
His kisses became more insistent, tracing a slow deliberate path, once again to your inner thigh, closer and closer to the most vulnerable part of you. Each touch was a brand, a claim, stripping away not just the physical barrier but also your sense of control.
The anticipation alone was a brutal kind of pleasure, a tightening coil in your belly that had nothing to do with wanting. Then, the invasion. Slow, deliberate, and impossibly intimate as he slid his tongue inside.
A sound escaped you, a delicate moan ripped from your throat against your will. It wasn't a sound of pleasure, not the soft sigh you might offer in a moment of genuine intimacy. This was something else entirely – a strangled gasp of shock, a raw expression of vulnerability laid bare. It echoed in the stillness of the woods, a testament to his violation. Your body betrayed you with its involuntary response, a stark reminder of your helplessness under his relentless advance.
His tongue continued its relentless exploration, and he finally lifted his head, his eyes dark and possessive as he stared down at you. A slow, knowing smirk stretched across his lips, a cruel anticipation that made your stomach clench.
"Your sweet little cunt tastes like pure heaven, darlin'." He lowered his head again, his breath hot and wet against your most sensitive flesh. "Sweeter than any blood I ever craved, honey."
He pressed closer, his tongue delving deeper, and a strangled sound was torn from your throat, a mortifying mix of revulsion and a shameful flicker of sensation you couldn't control. "You got no idea what you do to me, dove," he murmured against you, his voice thick with desire. "Makes a man… wanna forget his own damn name."
His fingers digged into your hips, holding you captive as his mouth continued its brutal assault. "Every little taste of you is drivin' me wild," he groaned, the words punctuated by wet, insistent sounds that echoed in the stillness of the woods. "You're gonna be screamin' my name before this night's through, you hear me?"
He shifted his angle, his tongue finding a particularly sensitive spot, and a sharp gasp escaped you, a sound that disgusted you even as it seemed to please him. "That's it, sugar," he breathed, his voice low and guttural. "Beg for it. Say my name when you’re comin’. "
"Remmick—" The sound that tore from your throat was a raw, involuntary plea, a shameful testament to the sensations he was dragging from you. Your hands, clenched moments ago in protest, now fisted in dark hair, your grip tightening as a wave of heat washed through you.
Your hips lifted slightly off the cold earth, a movement you couldn't control, a sickening surrender to the intimacy he was forcing upon you. The wood sounds faded, replaced by the wet, insistent rhythm of his mouth and your own ragged breaths. A strange, dizzying lightness bloomed in your head, a horrifying disconnect between the violation and the undeniable physical response blooming within you.
"That's it, dove," he rasped against you, his voice thick with satisfaction. "Feel it, don't you? Feel what you do to me." His fingers dug deeper into your hips, anchoring you as his ministrations grew more demanding, more relentless. The delicate dance of his tongue was now a possessive claiming, stripping away the last vestiges of your resistance.
A moan, deeper and more resonant this time, escaped your lips, a sound that horrified you even as it seemed to fuel him. It wasn't a moan of desire, but one of pure, unadulterated sensation, a body reacting against your will. The high, as you called it, was a dizzying loss of control, a shameful betrayal of your own boundaries.
He finally lifted his head, the wet sounds ceasing, and a thick, carnal quiet filled the woods. His dark eyes, pupils blown with desire, he looked at your flushed face, a look of pure lust. A slow, wicked smirk stretched across his lips as he watched the lingering shudders that still wracked your body.
“Sweet little cunt got you all worked up, ain’t it dove?” he rasped, his voice a low, heavy with lust.
He suddenly shifted, his hands beneath your thighs, lifting you higher, “Gonna feel me stretch you open and fill you up proper. You gonna be milkin’ my shaft so nice, darlin’.”
The head of his erection pressed insistently against your slick folds, a thick, undeniable presence. His eyes were burning into you as he fully shifted you, slowly and deliberately stretching you open, so you were sitting atop him— his back against a tree, supporting him.
“That’s it.” His eyes were feral, demanding, and the raw, possessive hunger in his gaze was a palpable thing.
The stretching sensation was intense, an unfamiliar pressure that made you gasp. "Remmick—it's… it's too much," you choked out, your hands gripping his shoulders, your knuckles white. The unfamiliar fullness was overwhelming, bordering on painful.
He stilled for a moment, his dark eyes locking onto yours, a flicker of something unreadable in their depths. "Tight little thing, ain't you?" he murmured, his voice a low, almost impressed rumble. His hands tightened on your hips, his thumbs pressing into your flesh. "You're okay, darlin'. Just gotta relax for me."
Despite your choked plea, he didn't withdraw. Instead, he began to guide you, his hands firm on your hips, initiating a slow, rocking motion. "Easy now," he instructed, his voice softening slightly, though the possessive edge remained. "Just follow my lead."
The movement was awkward at first, the unfamiliar friction and fullness making you tense. You could feel him deep inside you with each downward slide, a stark and undeniable invasion. "It hurts," you whispered, your breath catching in your throat.
"Shhh," he soothed, his gaze unwavering. "Just gotta get you used to me, sweet thing. You'll open up. Trust me, dove. This is gonna feel real good soon." He continued to guide your hips, the rhythm becoming slightly faster, more insistent. You could feel the heat building between your bodies, a strange and unwelcome warmth spreading through you despite your discomfort. His low groans filled the night air, a stark contrast to your own shallow, unsteady breaths.
The awkward, uncomfortable rhythm continued, each downward slide a raw reminder of the unwelcome intrusion. You clenched your jaw, trying to breathe through the ache, your hands still tight on his shoulders. "Remmick," you gasped, the word catching in your throat, "it still—"
He cut you off with a low growl, his hands tight on your hips, pushing you down a little further. "Gotta ride it out," he murmured, his breath hot against your neck. "Just gotta loosen up for me. Feel how good this could be if you just let go."
The rubbing began to burn, a rough feeling mixed with the deep ache inside. You tried to slow him down, to find a way that hurt less, but his hands on your hips called the shots, a steady push and pull that left you gasping for air.
But then, little by little, something started to change. As that initial tightness started to give way, a different feeling poked through. The deep ache started to shift, the rubbing making a strange, almost hypnotic beat. A small sound slipped from your lips, not quite a cry anymore.
He seemed to feel it, his movements getting a little smoother, like he knew what he was doing. His low groans got louder, and you could feel his body shaking a little underneath you. A weird heat started low in your belly, still mixed with that ache, but with a tiny spark of something else.
Towards the end of his guiding, when the rhythm felt more steady, a different kind of breath caught in your throat. The hurt hadn't gone away completely, but it was tangled up with a strange, almost overwhelming feeling in your body. A soft moan slipped out, surprising even you. The tightness in your shoulders started to ease, your hands in his hair weren't so tight anymore. The night air still felt cold on your skin, but the heat between you was real now, a slow, unwelcome fire starting to burn.
His breath hitched in his throat, a rough sound against your ear. "That's it, dove," he growled, his hands still firm on your hips, guiding your movements. "Feel that heat building? Feel me gettin' nice and deep inside you."
He shifted beneath you, his hips bucking harder now, meeting your rhythm. "That's right," he rasped, his voice thick with a raw hunger. "That sweet little pussy is grippin' me good."
His hands slid up your sides, "You feel me pumpin' inside you, baby?" he murmured, his eyes locked on yours, dark and intense. "Gonna fill you up real good. Gonna breed you nice and deep, make you all round with my baby."
He leaned up slightly, his lips grazing your ear. "You gonna be screamin' my name, breathin' heavy, wantin' nothin' but this," he whispered, his breath hot against your skin. "Gonna plant my seed deep inside you, make you carry my mark."
His hands squeezed your sides, urging you to move faster. "Beg for it," he urged, his voice rough with lust.
A moan escaped your lips, a sound you barely recognized as your own. The heat between your bodies intensified, a suffocating pressure that demanded release. Your head fell forward, your hair falling over your face as a wave of intense sensation washed over you.
"Please…" The word was barely a whisper, a broken plea torn from your throat.
"Please what, darlin'?" he urged, his voice low and demanding.
Tears welled in your eyes, a confusing mix of shame and a desperate need for the relentless pressure to cease, yet also… to continue. "Please… more," you choked out, the words tasting like ash in your mouth.
A triumphant smirk stretched across his lips. "More of this, sweet thing?" he growled, his hips bucking harder, deeper. "You want me to fill you up good? You want my seed inside you?"
Another groan escaped you, followed by a soft, broken sob. The line between fear and a terrifying, undeniable desire blurred, leaving you adrift in a sea of overwhelming sensation. "Yes," you finally whispered, the word a shameful admission of the power he held over your body.
As the intense waves of sensation began to crest within you, your grip on his shoulders tightened, your body instinctively clenching around him. A series of involuntary gasps escaped your lips, each one a testament to the overwhelming pleasure that was now intertwined with the lingering fear.
"Yeah, that's it, darlin'," he grunted, his voice thick with exertion. His hands gripped your hips even tighter, his own movements becoming more frantic, more urgent. "Milk me good, sweet thing. Squeeze me tight."
He bucked his hips upwards with a deep groan, his head falling back, his jaw clenched. "Feel that, dove?" he rasped, his breath coming in ragged gasps. "Feel how close I am? You're gonna pull it all outta me."
The pressure inside you intensified, building to an almost unbearable peak. Soon after he followed you, after a few more harsh and deep thrusts, you felt the hot, thick pulse of his release deep inside you, a claim.
As you both finally came down after a few minutes, you still stayed sat atop him, chest rising, the warmth of your skin clashing with the cold bite of the earth beneath you.
Remmick didn’t speak at first. He just looked at you.
Then, slowly, he leaned in close — so close his breath brushed your cheek — and whispered, low and calm:
“I should’ve taken you the first time I saw you.”
He brushed your hair back away from your face, lips barely grazing your temple.
“But I waited. Now you’ll never leave me again.”
His words weren’t loud. They didn’t need to be. You felt them settle in your bones — heavy, inescapable.
Because truly, he was inescapable.
4K notes
·
View notes
Text

❝Marked❞
⋆。˚✴︎⋆Veil!Mark Grayson x Trouble!Reader⋆✴︎˚。⋆
•. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˚₊‧⟡꒰ა ☆ ໒꒱ ⟡‧₊˚ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.•
﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌
★ summary: he’s supposed to be your handler. a monitor. a leash. but mark grayson doesn’t follow orders—not when it comes to you. when they tried to reassign you, he rewrote the rules. now you’re stuck with him: veiled, violent, and watching you like he already owns you. you don’t play well with others. he doesn’t care. because underneath the blood, the missions, the slow obsession—he isn’t trying to control you. he’s trying to keep you. marked as his.
★ contains: nsfw (18+). enemies to feral co-dependents. handler x operative dynamic. forced partnership. obsession disguised as protection. surveillance with feelings. feral!mark. dangerous!reader. veil!mark. veil!invincible. slow burn to full meltdown. soft dom vibes. unhinged loyalty. post-mission patchups. emotional warfare disguised as flirting. “say that again and i’ll ruin you” energy. knifeplay (non-lethal, very hot). panty stealing. couch sex. praise kink. sacred-name usage. quiet confessions. dirty mouths, softer hearts. extremely earned smut.
★ warning: graphic violence. blood/injury. canon-typical trauma. stalking (narratively intentional, obsessive-not-malicious). emotional volatility. intense possessiveness. nsfw content (oral + penetrative sex). manipulation of power dynamics (non-abusive). toxic attachment themes. unhealthy coping. emotional depth. explicit devotion. mark being insane about you in every way.
★ wc: 8437
ᯓ★ requested by: @hyunniestharr (your idea haunted me. now it can haunt you, too)
﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌a/n: this isn’t a love story—it’s a security breach with a heartbeat. a warning label on loyalty (also yes. he absolutely came untouched. twice.)
﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌
﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌
The knife slid in easy.
Too easy, honestly—especially after chasing this bastard across rooftops, sewer grates, and at least two levels of transit. Your lungs still burned, your shoulder throbbed, and your mood? Absolutely shot to hell.
The blade found its mark between his ribs, sliding in with that soft, sickening give that muscle memory never forgot. The target gurgled—wet, startled, pathetic.
“God, you’re dramatic,” you muttered, yanking the blade out with a practiced twist.
It splattered red across your boots.
“I mean, if you were gonna be this squishy, you could’ve just surrendered ten blocks ago and saved me a goddamn headache.”
He dropped like a ragdoll, face-down into the filth-streaked alley and joined the others in the room that already smelled like copper and regret. The puddle beneath him spread slowly, sluggish in the midwinter air. You stood over the corpse with a scowl, sweat slicking down the back of your neck. The quiet buzz of adrenaline had barely started to fade.
“Stubborn little shit. Had to bleed like a faucet.”
Blood—most of it not yours—stuck to your gloves, smeared across your thigh where the asshole’s last desperate swing had caught you.
“Perfect,” you sighed, inspecting the ruined leg of your suit. “Because what I really needed today was another reason to explain why my laundry bill rivals a war crime.”
The sting of shallow wounds tugged at your nerves. But you didn’t flinch. You never did.
“You better have intel worth all this laundry,” you muttered before crouching and rifling through the dead man’s pockets—only pulling out a charred disk drive and a mangled transponder. Useless. Still, protocol said bring everything, so you stuffed it into your pouch and rose.
“Dumbass bled out for nothing,” you muttered. ”Bet his last thought was about that ugly-ass tattoo he was so proud of. Shame.”
You rolled your shoulder, muscles groaning in protest, and started trudging toward the exit.
The concrete was slick from the mess. You didn’t bother avoiding the blood trail. Let Forensics earn their paycheck.
“This is what I get for volunteering for ‘cleanup duty,’ huh?” you grumbled. “Next time I see Dispatch, I’m stabbing them with this knife. Gently. Lovingly. But repeatedly.”
Your comm crackled.
You froze. Then sighed. Of course.
Swiping the screen open mid-step, you expected a location ping or evac window. Maybe even a rare “good job” if someone up top was feeling generous. Instead, you got flagged.
PRIORITY. LEVEL SIX.
UNSCHEDULED MEETING. MANDATORY.
FILE ATTACHED.
“Yeah,” you muttered. “That’s not ominous at all.”
The folder had your name stamped on it—but nothing else. No briefing, no subject tags, just a sealed file and an address string embedded in the encryption. You squinted at the coordinates.
Underground.
Of course.
You barked a humorless laugh. “Meeting in the bunker. Creepy as hell. Classic you, Command.”
Without even trying to clean up, you took a turn off the main street, ducking into a nondescript elevator shaft hidden behind a disused courier hub.
One retinal scan and two sarcastic clearance swipes later, you were riding down into the belly of the beast.
── .✦
The bunker hadn’t changed since the last time you broke into it. Still dusty, still freezing, still lit with that flickering LED buzz that made you want to file a complaint and commit arson at the same time. You moved through it like muscle memory: two lefts, a keypad, retinal scan. A hiss of doors unlocking.
No guards. No eyes on you.
Just one metal table, and a single paper folder sitting at its center like a damn horror prop.
“Oh, great,” you deadpanned. “We’re going analog. That’s never shady.”
You peeled your gloves off with your teeth, slapping them on the table before flipping the folder open.
“Really setting the mood,” you muttered. “All that budget, and they still print shit on recycled office supply.”
The folder wasn’t marked with anything obvious—just your designation and a date. No mission summary. No ops plan. Just bureaucratic psych jargon. Something about “disciplinary structure,” “high-risk autonomy,” “unstable behavioral metrics.” You rolled your eyes so hard your neck nearly cracked.
“Jesus,” you muttered. “Next thing they’ll say I’ve got commitment issues.”
Then—tucked at the very bottom—you saw it.
Reassignment. Oversight. Immediate effect.
You blinked.
And blinked again.
Your lips parted, half-laugh, half-scoff forming in your throat when—
The door hissed open behind you.
Footsteps. Heavy. Even. Slow.
You turned, instinctively reaching for your knife.
Then paused.
Because the man in the doorway?
Blue and yellow. No cape. No insignia. A form-fitting suit that clung to muscle and violence, with a strange veil that obscured his face like a curtain of secrecy—thin, sheer, barely hiding the line of his jaw.
His eyes glowed behind narrow goggles—calm, calculating.
You never heard him speak. Not really.
You’d seen him before—that’s for sure. Not clearly. Just flashes on rooftops. A distant signal you weren’t cleared to track. Everyone called him something different, if they talked about him at all. You never paid attention to other people anyway.
Until now.
He stepped inside like he owned the room—and maybe he did—and said nothing. Just looked at you. Sized you up.
He looked at you like he already knew how you fought. How you bled. Like he knew where to land a punch—or where it would really hurt.
You looked back.
What was his alias again… ?
You hated that it made you curious.
A beat lagged. Then two. No one said anything.
And then you looked back at the file, still open on the table. Read the fine print. The line that had made you scoff but hadn’t sunk in until now.
“Assigned to field partner. Behavioral reassessment ongoing. Expect prolonged oversight.”
You opened your mouth. Then shut it again.
“Oh, you’ve gotta be fucking kidding me.”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ͙͘͡★⋆⭒˚.⋆
Invincible—or just Mark, depending on who was stupid or familiar enough to call him that—watched from the far end of the room.
Arms crossed loosely, leaning back against the wall like he didn’t have half a dozen other places to be. Like he wasn’t technically two hours behind on a recon run he’d already lied about completing.
But whatever.
You were here.
Pacing the concrete floor, muttering darkly under your breath, covered in blood that wasn’t yours. Eyes sharp. Shoulders tight. Currently ignoring him like he didn’t just walk in like gravity answered to his name.
Mark watched. Quiet. Still.
He liked watching you.
More than he should’ve. More than he’d ever admit out loud, even if someone held a railgun to his skull and promised painless disintegration.
Call it stalking, surveillance, an unhealthy attachment—he didn’t care. Not really.
It wasn’t just the way you moved—though that was part of it. You walked like you were daring the ground to talk back. You held tension like it was a weapon and he hadn’t been able to look away since the first time he saw you gut a guy without blinking.
Even now, you stalked around the empty room like you were half a second from breaking the table in two just because it dared to exist.
It made something in his chest tighten.
You didn’t know he’d been watching for a while. Not just today. Not even just this mission.
He checked in on you often. “Checked” was a generous word. It was bordering on surveillance. Okay, it was surveillance. He had a whole folder stashed away with flagged reports from your last five deployments. A few audio files. Maybe a grainy clip or two.
It wasn’t creepy. He wasn’t a creep.
He just needed to make sure you were okay.
(You kill people for a living.)
Still. He liked knowing where you were. So yeah. He watched. Checked in. Every day.
You were reckless. You didn’t follow orders. You acted on gut instinct, and half the time, it worked, which only made it worse. Because one day it wouldn’t work, and they’d send him in too late.
He’d seen the file before you did. Your reassignment.
They were going to put you under some no-name enforcer from another sector. Someone who thought “discipline” meant obedience and “partnership” meant paperwork.
So he said no.
Correction—he said: “If you send her to anyone else, I’ll break your fucking spine and write my resignation on the wall in your blood.”
Direct quote.
So now here he was. Assigned. Official. Watching you sulk around a room you clearly hated.
It should’ve been annoying. You hadn’t even acknowledged him properly yet. Just marched in, read your little file, stared at him for solid 6 seconds before muttering like the universe personally offended you.
He could name a dozen ways to silence you. He just didn’t want to.
He should’ve said something sooner.
But damn, you were beautiful when you were pissed.
Especially when it came with that cute little crease between your brows—like the universe had personally offended you.
Before you could actually spiral into something truly destructive—like ripping out the lights or kicking a chair through a wall (you’d done both before)—he finally decided to speak.
“Y’know,” Mark drawled finally, voice smooth, low, and way too amused, “for someone who just got a promotion, you complain like you got dumped via sticky note.”
You stopped mid-step.
Didn’t turn. Not yet.
He could see the tension coil in your spine like a loaded spring.
“You,” you said flatly. Like it was a diagnosis.
Even your voice sounded like a threat—like it could cut.
Mark’s grin sharpened under the veil.
“Me,” he confirmed.
A beat of silence.
Then, you turned to face him, arms crossed, blood still drying on your collar. “You’re my new ‘handler’?”
“I prefer ‘charming work husband’ but sure,” he said, lifting a shoulder. “Let’s go with that.”
No reaction.
(Okay. An eye twitch. That counted.)
He was delighted.
“I didn’t ask for this.”
“I know,” Mark said, smile curling under his breath. “That’s the best part.”
He stepped forward, slow and unhurried, until he was just a few feet away. Close enough to see the faint smear of ash on your jaw. Close enough to catch the faint chemical tang of blood and steel clinging to you like armor.
Blood, smoke, and a faint scent of whatever damn soap you use to scrub crime off your skin—it drove him fucking insane.
“You’re pissed,” he observed lightly. “That’s cute.”
You narrowed your eyes. “Are you trying to get stabbed?”
“Debatable,” he said. “Depends where.”
Another twitch. His grin widened.
He didn’t mean to flirt—okay, he did. But not too much. Not yet. You were still dangerous, still vibrating with aftershock fury, and the last thing he needed was for you to go fully feral.
Not until you liked him more, at least.
“I’m not here to babysit you,” he said after a moment. “Not in the way you think.”
You arched a brow. “No?”
“I’m here because I’m the only one who knows what it’s like to do what you do and still not break.”
A beat.
“I don’t break,” you said evenly.
“No,” Mark agreed, his voice softer now. “But they’re afraid you might. And you know what they do to things they think are broken.”
That hit.
You didn’t reply. Just stared at him. Longer. Slower. More like a threat than a conversation.
He could live with that. For now.
“Look,” he said, stepping even closer now, “I didn’t come here to coddle you. I came because if someone’s gonna keep you from getting killed, it’s gonna be me. No leashes. No lectures. Just… you and me. Doing what we do best.”
You said nothing.
Mark waited.
Then, quietly, with something almost close to sincerity—he muttered his final words.
“You can hate it. But you won’t hate me.”
Your eyes darkened. But your silence wasn’t as sharp as it should’ve been.
And Mark smiled.
Because he wasn’t wrong.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ͙͘͡★⋆⭒˚.⋆
The rain was coming down in sheets, hammering the rooftops like it had a personal grudge.
You gritted your teeth, one arm tucked tightly around Invincible’s waist as you half-dragged, half-guided him down the dim corridor. His weight leaned into you shamelessly—dead weight, if dead weight had a smug attitude and a pulse like a drum in your ribs.
You didn’t say a word.
Not when he groaned dramatically into your ear, not when he stumbled a little more on purpose, not when you almost slipped trying to keep his dumbass from kissing the floor.
“You can walk,” you muttered through clenched teeth.
“I could,” he agreed, tone so casual it made your blood pressure spike. “But then I’d miss this beautiful team-building moment.”
You didn’t bother answering. You just pulled him harder, jostling his bruised ribs enough to earn a soft grunt from behind the veil.
Good.
His suit was streaked in blood—most of it his, some probably yours, and none of it helped your growing migraine. You were soaked to the bone, adrenaline long gone, fury in its place. The blast that tore through the wall back there should’ve hit you.
He’d made sure it didn’t.
And now you were stuck playing support for the goddamn golden boy of masked arrogance.
“You didn’t have to do that,” you hissed, not looking at him.
“Do what?” His voice was pure innocence. “Save your life?”
You scoffed. “I had it handled.”
“You were standing in front of a literal antimatter core.”
“I was moving out of the way.”
“Sure you were.” He leaned in, shifting more of his weight onto you, his breath warm behind the thin fabric of your collar. “Besides, you look better in one piece.”
Your fingers tightened where they gripped his side, and you seriously considered dropping him face-first into the nearest wall.
You didn’t.
But it was a close thing.
By the time you reached the medbay—a low-lit, sterile chamber lined with supply cabinets and outdated tech—you were seething quietly. You kicked the door open with your boot and hauled him inside like a sack of problematic groceries.
“Bed. Now.”
Invincible opened his mouth—about to reply with some flirty comeback—but one sharp look from you made him retreat.
He moved—slowly, with all the theatrical flair of a dying star—and flopped onto the metal exam table with a groan that would’ve convinced any sane person he was about to flatline.
You weren’t convinced.
“You’re not dying,” you muttered, already rifling through cabinets.
“Didn’t say I was,” he mumbled, watching you over the edge of the table. “But if I do… can I haunt your apartment?”
You threw a roll of gauze at his face.
It hit him square in the goggles.
“I’ll take that as a yes.”
You turned away before he could catch the twitch in your expression.
Because pain or not, the image of him stepping in front of that blast—of the way he threw you to the side like it was instinct—was burned into your memory. You were furious.
You were also, maybe, a little bit shaken.
Not that you’d ever admit it.
Not even to yourself.
You found the antiseptic, grabbed a few packs of gauze and tape, then returned to his side. You didn’t bother asking if he wanted your help. You didn’t wait for a nurse.
You’d stitched your own thigh shut in the back of a stolen van once. Wrapped a shattered wrist in duct tape and finished a mission. You weren’t squeamish.
His suit was torn apart—and underneath—muscle, blood, bruises. He was a mess, but he’d live. Unfortunately.
You dabbed antiseptic into the worst of it without mercy. He hissed.
“Don’t be a baby.”
“You’re enjoying this.”
“I’m tolerating this.”
His eyes caught yours—bright and unreadable under the goggles.
“You could’ve let me bleed out,” he said, voice lower now.
“I considered it.”
“Mm. That’s fair.”
You said nothing, focusing on a gash along his ribs. He didn’t flinch. But his gaze didn’t leave you.
“You’re pissed.”
You pressed harder.
“I told you I had it,” you said, quieter now. “You shouldn’t have stepped in.”
“I wasn’t going to let you get hurt.”
Your hands paused.
“I don’t need protecting.”
“I know.”
More silence.
Then, softer—closer, “But I like putting my hands on you. Even if it means getting thrown across a warehouse.”
You looked at him then. Really looked.
His veil was torn at the corner. Blood trickled from his temple, and his ribs looked like someone had caved them in with a wrecking ball. And for the first time, he wasn’t grinning. Not cocky. Not smug. Just—there. Honest.
You ignored the way your stomach twisted.
You ignored that it landed somewhere deep.
And worse—you hated that part of you was glad he did it.
Even if you’d never say it out loud.
So instead, you went back to cleaning him up. And he let you.
Touch lingering just a little longer than it needed to. His eyes stayed on you, quiet for once.
But of course, it couldn’t last.
“You know,” he said, voice low, teasing—dangerous, “if you keep touching me like that, I’m gonna pop a boner.”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ͙͘͡★⋆⭒˚.⋆
The city sprawled beneath, a mosaic of lights flickering in the night. A hundred thousand lives in motion, none of them looking up.
The hum of distant traffic and the occasional siren were the only sounds accompanying the two figures perched on the ledge, threading through the darkness like familiar ghosts. While the rooftop offered a vantage point—both strategic and serene, if you let it be.
You rarely did.
This wasn’t your kind of quiet.
You didn’t like silence—not when it meant being left alone with your thoughts. Not when it reminded you that most of your work ended with blood on your hands and no one waiting for you when it was done.
You were good at what you did, but it came with solitude. That was the tradeoff. Had been, for a long time.
You sat with your knees drawn up, arms resting atop them, eyes scanning the horizon like something out there might change.
Invincible sat beside you—close enough that you could feel the heat of him even with the night air biting through your suit. He didn’t speak. He didn’t fidget. He didn’t even try to make himself useful. He was just there.
And strangely, that made it easier to breathe.
It wouldn’t last. It never did. But maybe tonight, it didn’t have to.
The surveillance gear nearby blinked and pulsed, quietly recording—but neither of you looked at it.
For once, it could wait.
“You ever think about what it’d be like to just… disappear?” you asked suddenly, the question slipping out like breath. Like you hadn’t meant to say it, but couldn’t help yourself.
Invincible turned his head, veil fluttering slightly in the breeze. “Sometimes,” he admitted. “But I think I’d miss the chaos.”
A quiet chuckle escaped you. Dry. Amused. “Figures.”
Silence settled again—but not heavy. Not cold. Just… still. You rarely got stillness that didn’t come with tension coiled in your gut. This was different.
And that scared you more than it should have.
“You know,” he said after a beat, voice quieter now, almost careful, “we’ve been through a lot together… and I don’t even know your real name.”
You glanced at him, surprised—but not defensive. Not tonight.
You hesitated for half a second, then gave it to him. Just your name. Nothing fancy, no ceremony. Like offering up something small and fragile just to see what he’d do with it.
He nodded. A small, rare smile played at the edge of his mouth. “Mark.”
Simple as that. And somehow, it meant something.
The name felt strange coming from him. Not because it didn’t suit him—it did. More than you expected. But because no one ever shared real names with you unless they were bleeding out or trying to make peace before dying. It had weight. It had risk.
You tilted your head slightly. “Nice to meet you, Mark.”
His gaze lingered on you a second longer than necessary. You felt the heat of it, sharp and warm, brushing your cheek like a touch he hadn’t made. Then, low and easy, ”Likewise, sweetheart.”
Your heart hiccuped in your chest—and you hated that it did.
He’d called you worse. He’d called you better. But something about hearing him say it now—gentle, sincere—made your stomach twist in a way no battlefield ever had.
You looked away, pretending to study the skyline again—even though you hadn’t really been looking at it for a while.
You were thinking about the last time you sat this close to someone without bracing for betrayal.
You were thinking about how you always worked alone because it was safer that way.
You were thinking about how, for the first time in what felt like forever, being alone didn’t feel so absolute.
He wasn’t touching you. Wasn’t even looking at you anymore. But he was there. And that mattered more than you wanted it to.
The city lights shimmered below, reflecting off wet rooftops and glass towers like starlight that had forgotten its way home. And for one small, stolen moment, you didn’t feel like a weapon in waiting. You didn’t feel like the monster they kept on a leash.
You just felt… seen.
You didn’t say thank you.
But maybe you didn’t have to.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ͙͘͡★⋆⭒˚.⋆
Mark hadn’t meant to watch you.
Not like that.
Not in the beginning.
It started with a glitch in his comms. A rerouted signal. Someone else’s mission logs bleeding into his HUD. A red flag tagged with your designation, blinking across rooftops he wasn’t supposed to care about.
He should’ve ignored it.
He didn’t.
Instead, he paused mid-flight—just above Sector 4, the skyline burning behind him—and turned his attention to a grainy security feed from a busted drone two miles off-grid.
And there you were.
A blur of movement. Blood on your knuckles. Fire in your mouth.
He watched you take down five armed enforcers in less than a minute. Watched you move like violence was a second skin, like your bones had been carved to fit inside chaos.
He felt something shift in his chest.
It wasn’t lust—not at first. It wasn’t even admiration.
It was obsession—quiet, still, and cold.
It was yours.
── .✦
He told himself it was curiosity. A one-time thing. Professionals did that. Kept tabs. Cross-referenced reports.
But the next night, he checked again.
And the next.
And the next.
── .✦
You never noticed. Or if you did, you never said.
And god, that just made it worse.
── .✦
You drank your coffee black. No sugar. No milk. Always scalding.
He knew this because he’d watched you order it, three mornings in a row, from a corner shop you never paid for—just flashed a fake badge and walked off like you owned the world.
You untied your boots with your teeth sometimes—bit the laces, spat them out. It was feral.
You hummed under your breath when you cleaned your knives. Always the same tune. Off-key. He found it… endearing.
He memorized it.
── .✦
Mark knew your name before you even said it.
It was in your file—buried under layers of redacted bullshit, buried deeper than it had any right to be. But Mark had access. Mark was access.
He read it once, then never again.
He didn’t need to.
It was already carved somewhere behind his ribs.
── .✦
He knew your patrol schedule. Your blind spots. He knew which rooftops you liked. Which ones you avoided.
He knew you slept on your side, curled like you expected someone to stab you in your sleep.
He hated that.
He wanted to tell you that you didn’t have to sleep like that anymore. That he’d sleep beside you. That he would take first watch.
Every night. For the rest of your life.
── .✦
The first time he broke into your apartment, it wasn’t for anything weird.
Just to look.
Just to… be where you were when you weren’t there.
It was quiet. Small. Clean in some places, messy in others. Coffee cups on the counter. A half-assembled gun on the table. A pair of boots by the door.
Your scent clung to the air—warm, sharp, metallic, with the faintest sweetness underneath.
He stood in your living room for almost an hour.
Didn’t touch anything. Didn’t breathe too loud. Just existed in your space.
And then he left.
But he came back.
Again.
And again.
── .✦
Once, he barely made it out.
The click of your front door lock. The soft thud of your boots. He didn’t breathe until he was four rooftops away.
Heart racing. Hard. Excited. Terrified. Alive.
This wasn’t like how his father loved.
It wasn’t control.
It was gravity.
And you were the only thing keeping him from flying straight into the sun.
── .✦
Eventually, he started touching things.
Your mugs. Your books. Your hoodie.
Once, he sat on your couch and imagined you curled up beside him. Hair damp from a shower. Feet in his lap. Trusting him.
He got hard just thinking about it—and cursed himself for it.
But he didn’t stop.
── .✦
Then came the laundry.
Folded in a neat little basket by the window.
Fresh. Still warm. He touched a pair of panties—just brushed his fingers over the edge. Then brought them to his face.
He didn’t moan. Didn’t jerk off. Didn’t cross that line.
But he did smile, dark and private.
Murmured to himself, “Honestly? These feel way better than my veil.”
He left them exactly where they were.
Mostly.
Sometimes, he took one. Just one. Wore it like a badge under the suit—close to his skin. A reminder. A promise.
And then brought it back.
Washed. Pressed. Folded better than you ever did.
Because he wasn’t a monster.
He was just yours.
Even if you didn’t know it yet.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ͙͘͡★⋆⭒˚.⋆
The air was thick with smoke and the metallic scent of blood. Neither one of you saw it coming.
Not the punch, not the burst of kinetic force that ripped through the alley like thunder. Not the split-second shift in Invincible’s stance that changed everything from strategic to savage.
The mission had been simple: recon and retrieve.
Minimal force. Bring the target in alive.
No one said anything about bait.
No one said anything about them using you.
But the second the bastard dropped your name—the second that oily voice curled your real name like venom in the air—it all went to hell.
“You really think she’s worth it?” the target had sneered, blood leaking from his mouth, grin jagged where a tooth used to be. “All that power, and you’re playing guard dog to a broken bitch with a kill streak.”
You froze, not from shock—but calculation. How close was Invincible? How fast could you—
Too late.
You barely got a word out before Invincible was on him.
You didn’t even see the punch. Just the aftermath.
The target’s body hit the wall like a meteor. Cracked brick. Concrete dust in your lungs. Something crunched that definitely wasn’t supposed to.
And Invincible—Mark—wasn’t stopping.
Not with protocol screaming in your earpiece. Not with the command feed blinking red in your HUD. Not even when you grabbed his arm and shouted his name like it was the only thing you could do.
His fist was cocked back, trembling. Veins bulging under torn sleeves. Breathing like he’d just run through war.
“Mark,” you snapped again, sharper this time, like a blade.
His eyes—those glowing, untouchable things—locked on you.
You saw it hit him then.
Not guilt.
Something deeper.
Like the thought of someone using you, threatening you, daring to speak your name out loud—was worse than death.
“Alive,” you said, jaw tight. “We need him alive.”
It took everything in you not to flinch when he finally stepped back.
The target coughed blood, slumped in a crater.
── .✦
You didn’t speak the rest of the mission. Neither did he.
The silence between you buzzed louder than the comms.
And when the drop team arrived, you didn’t look at each other. Not once.
But you felt him watching.
Still burning.
Still ready to kill the next person who dared say your name like it wasn’t something sacred.
── .✦
You didn’t storm off.
You didn’t say a word when Command debriefed, when the team cleaned up the mess, when the target got dragged off in a body bag instead of a prisoner transport.
You just stood there, fists clenched at your sides, your shadow overlapping his as you waited for someone to say it.
They didn’t.
They didn’t have to.
You could feel the way they looked at you now—like you were collateral. A variable. The reason their best weapon nearly lost control.
Again.
── .✦
You could still hear it.
Your name.
Twisted in the mouth of someone who wasn’t supposed to know it. Someone who used it like a curse—like a weapon.
And it worked.
Invincible—no, Mark lost it. You watched it happen in real time.
Not calculated. Not clean. Just rage. Unchecked. Unleashed.
And it scared you—not because he was angry, but because it felt like it was for you.
Like he would’ve killed a man for the crime of knowing you existed. And worse…
Some ugly, buried part of you wanted to let him.
── .✦
You didn’t sleep that night.
You sat on your windowsill in silence, one leg propped up, eyes on the skyline you usually found comfort in. It didn’t work tonight.
Because a small part of you knew he was out there.
Watching. Hovering. Probably furious that you stopped him.
Probably furious you had to.
But you weren’t sorry. Not really.
You’d gotten where you were by staying sharp. Staying smart. Staying in control.
And tonight?
He wasn’t.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ͙͘͡★⋆⭒˚.⋆
Mark noticed how you didn’t look at him once.
Not when they ran your vitals. Not when they shoved the corpse into containment with a glare like it was his fault the bastard’s skull split open like overripe fruit.
He stood back—arms crossed, jaw tight behind the veil.
He didn’t say anything either.
Not when you passed by. Not when you shouldered past the medic—like you were afraid to stop moving. Like if you did, you’d shatter.
He hated that.
He hated that silence lived between you now, not comfort. Not tension. Not heat.
Just cold.
── .✦
He heard it on loop.
Your voice—sharp and panicked, calling his name like a lifeline.
Not “Invincible.” Not “hey.”
Just… Mark.
It made something in his chest twist.
Made his hands curl at his sides. He could still feel the way your fingers had dug into his wrist.
Not gently. Not soft. But grounding.
It was the only reason he didn’t finish the job.
He didn’t regret it.
But he hated the look you gave him after.
Like you didn’t know who he was anymore. Or maybe like you finally did.
── .✦
He didn’t go home.
He hovered three blocks from your apartment, high enough to be unseen, low enough to feel you through the walls.
He didn’t expect to see the light in your room flick on.
He didn’t expect to see you—barely out of your gear, face hard, eyes darker than he’d ever seen them—leaning out the window, staring dead into the dark.
He stayed still. Barely breathing.
You didn’t see him.
But maybe—just maybe—you knew he was there.
Because after a long moment, you whispered to the night.
“Next time you lose control like that… I’ll stop you harder.”
It wasn’t a threat.
It was a promise.
And fuck—he’d never wanted anything more.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ͙͘͡★⋆⭒˚.⋆
They were doing it quietly. Behind walls. Sealed files. Passive phrasing and polite lies.
“Operative instability,” they’d said. “Emotional volatility.” “Unpredictable attachment to assigned partner.”
They meant him.
They meant you.
They meant that moment in the alley when his fist should’ve stopped—and didn’t. When he saw red and acted like a man who didn’t care about consequence.
Because he didn’t.
Because someone said your name and laughed.
Because someone tried to make you a weakness.
Because someone forgot you were his.
── .✦
Mark stood in the center of the server room like a loaded weapon someone forgot to disarm—veil pushed halfway up, breathing like he was trying not to detonate.
He didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Didn’t blink.
The lights overhead buzzed, flickering under the strain of faulty wiring. Or maybe that was him. Hard to tell.
His voice, when it came, was quiet.
Deadly.
“Who signed off on this?”
No one answered.
Just the soft flick of fingers on tablet screens. The nervous shift of boots. Everyone pretending not to feel the pressure in the air—like something was about to crack.
Mark didn’t repeat himself.
He didn’t have to.
Because the next second, the console nearest him exploded. Shattered metal and sparks.
A handprint embedded in the wall behind it.
“You don’t get to move her,” he said, voice sharp as razors now. “You don’t get to touch her file. You don’t get to breathe near it.”
A senior director tried to speak. “Invincible—this decision came from—”
“Say that name again. Go ahead. Say it like it doesn’t mean something,” Mark interrupted. “Say that designation. I dare you.”
He took a step forward. The floor groaned under his boots. Not because of weight. But pressure. Because he wasn’t holding back anymore.
Because he was done playing soldier. Handler. Puppet on a leash.
He wasn’t Invincible here.
He was yours.
And they were trying to steal him from you.
They just didn’t know it yet.
The man tried again, slower this time. “You need to understand the optics. She’s compromised. She compromised you.”
Mark’s laugh was low. Joyless. A hollow thing cracked open in the dark.
“She didn’t compromise me,” he said.
“She saved me.”
He stepped in close.
Close enough that the lights flickered again.
“I was ready to kill a man for saying her name. And you think I’m going to let you erase her?”
The air pulsed. No one moved.
“Try it,” Mark whispered. “Try touching her file again. I will wipe your existence so clean no one will remember you were ever born.”
Silence.
Then, slowly, he leaned in. Veil brushing the shoulder of the man in charge. And in a voice made of smoke and control, he whispered his final words.
“She’s not the dangerous one… I am.”
── .✦
He left the room in ruin.
Half the lights were blown. Several systems fried. Three agents too shaken to speak. And when he disappeared from camera range, no one followed.
Because everyone knew where he was going.
Straight to you.
Because if they wanted to take you away—
They were going to have to kill him first.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ͙͘͡★⋆⭒˚.⋆
The window rattled before the door slammed open.
You were on your feet before your brain caught up—knife in hand, blade drawn, feet planted. No hesitation.
No fear.
And then you saw him.
Mark.
Standing in your apartment doorway like a storm that forgot where it was supposed to break.
Hair damp from the wind. Veil twisted, torn halfway up. Blood running in a thin, angry line down his throat—from the blade you were still holding to his neck.
You hadn’t even realized you’d moved that fast.
He didn’t flinch. Didn’t stop. Didn’t speak.
He just stepped closer.
Closer, until your knife dug deeper, a warning meant to halt.
But he didn’t stop.
Instead, he leaned in—slow, steady, unshakable—and rested his forehead against yours.
He was trembling.
Not from pain.
From relief. From rage still clinging to the edges of his breath. From the panic you hadn’t seen on him before—not like this.
You lowered the knife, slowly.
Confused.
“Mark—” you started, voice too soft.
But his hand was already reaching for yours. Gripping it—not hard, not desperate, but anchoring. Like you were the last solid thing in a world gone sideways.
You didn’t pull away. Didn’t speak.
You just led him to the couch, never letting go.
He dropped onto it like his knees gave out—but still kept hold of your wrist.
You started to pull back—maybe to grab water, a towel, anything—
But his hand caught yours again. Tighter this time. And when he whispered, it was raw and cracked.
“Don’t go. Please.”
You didn’t.
You sat beside him.
Quiet. Still. Warm.
And for the first time in days, he exhaled.
Like the war ended. Like he finally made it home.
Like you were it.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ͙͘͡★⋆⭒˚.⋆
After that, things shifted between you two.
Not drastic. Not loud. Just enough to feel it.
A new gravity.
You joked more. He smiled more.
The air felt less like a battleground. More like a fuse, waiting. The silences weren’t sharp anymore—they held something warmer, heavier.
And when he touched you—guiding you around a corner, brushing against your arm during recon—you didn’t pull away.
Not once.
He still called you ’sweetheart.’
But now? You didn’t roll your eyes.
You answered him back—with something that sat halfway between sarcasm and a dare.
And Mark…
He took it.
Every word. Every smirk. Every sharp little comment that should’ve meant nothing—but didn’t.
You didn’t know how much it was driving him insane.
Or maybe you did. Maybe you saw the way his jaw clenched when you called him lover boy under your breath. The way his breath hitched when your hand lingered on his thigh for just a second too long in the drop ship.
You played with fire.
And he let you.
For a while.
── .✦
Until one night—
You were both heading back from an op. Low stakes. No injuries. Just exhaustion in your bones and grit in your teeth.
You made a comment—half-flirt, half-threat, maybe something about handcuffs.
You weren’t even trying to tease him. Not really.
But then—
He stopped.
Suddenly, you were pinned.
Like gravity finally decided to snap its fingers.
Your spine hit the wall with a soft thud.
You didn’t flinch. Didn’t move. Didn’t speak. You just looked up at him.
Chin tilted. Breath steady. Like this wasn’t new. Like you weren’t caught off-guard—like your heart wasn’t hammering under your ribs like it was trying to tell on you.
Mark’s hand was beside your head, fingers curled against the concrete like he was keeping himself from touching you. His body was so close you could feel the heat radiating off of him—his chest rising and falling like every breath cost him.
His eyes dragged over your face—slow and dark and deliberate. From your mouth to your eyes, then back again.
“Say something smart now,” he murmured.
His voice was velvet laced with warning. And that was all the invitation you needed.
You didn’t smile—but the look in your eyes said enough.
“You always this worked up when someone flirts with you?” You tilted your head slightly, like it was an honest question.
“Or is it just me?”
Something flickered across his bare face—heat, restraint, hunger—and then disappeared again, smoothed out like it had never been there.
“It’s just you,” he said, voice lower now.
“Always you.”
You felt it then.
The slow shift. The quiet unraveling.
His knee brushed your leg—just barely—but it was enough to remind you he could close the space between you in half a second.
He didn’t.
You leaned in, just slightly. Testing him. Letting your lips part, gaze heavy as your voice dipped.
“You gonna kiss me, Mark?”
He didn’t answer. Not with words.
He tilted his head. Slowly. Deliberately.
The space between you collapsed inch by inch, your breath catching as his eyes dropped to your mouth, lingering like he was counting your heartbeats.
You leaned in, too.
Half a breath away.
The heat between your mouths? Maddening.
His lips barely parted—his hand flexed beside your face—and your eyes fluttered shut—
But he stepped back.
Just enough to break contact. Just enough to make it feel like a fucking cliff-drop.
You blinked—slow, disoriented, like a dream just dropped you.
And when your eyes met his again—steady, unreadable, calm as sin—he smiled.
“Not yet.”
His voice was silk. Smug. Dangerous.
“You like pushing? Good.” He stepped back fully, leaving your body cold where his heat had been. “Because now I’m going to push back.”
You stayed against the wall, breath shaky, throat tight, skin burning.
Mark turned and walked away like he hadn’t just wrecked the room with a look.
Like he didn’t know you were seconds away from grabbing him by the collar and pulling him back in.
And god, that’s exactly what he wanted.
Because now? He wasn’t going to touch you.
Not until you begged him to.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ͙͘͡★⋆⭒˚.⋆
It didn’t happen after a mission. It wasn’t triggered by adrenaline, or blood, or fury.
It happened on a quiet night.
No danger. No drama. Just you. Him. Silence.
The kind that didn’t feel sharp or heavy, but warm. Dense with everything neither of you had been saying.
You were sitting too close on the couch. Again.
Shoulders brushing. Fingers almost touching. Breaths syncing like they were conspiring against you.
The TV was on, volume low—some movie you’d both ignored since minute five. You weren’t looking at the screen.
You were looking at him.
And he was already looking at you.
── .✦
It didn’t start like a mistake.
It started slow. Desperate, but slow. Like two people who’d spent too long circling each other finally crashing in the middle.
You didn’t know who kissed who first—maybe it didn’t matter.
One moment you were breathing each other in, and the next, your mouths crashed together like you’d been starved.
Mark kissed like he fought—focused, consuming, always a little cocky. But there was something different this time.
Something fragile under all that control.
His hands didn’t grope—they cradled. His body didn’t press to dominate—it folded into yours like it belonged there.
And you let him.
Because right now, you didn’t want to be dangerous.
You wanted to be wanted.
You barely registered how you ended up on your back—couch creaking beneath you, clothes stripped away like memories he didn’t need anymore. His hands roamed like he was trying to memorize, to prove something. Not just to you—to himself. His mouth trailed heat down your throat, his hand sliding under your shirt like it belonged there.
Like he belonged there.
“You know how long I’ve waited to do this?” he murmured against your skin. “How many nights I had to stop myself?”
You didn’t answer. You just pulled him closer.
He growled—actually growled—and you could feel how hard he was already, grinding against you like he couldn’t stand the space between your bodies. Your clothes were in the way. Everything was in the way.
He kissed you harder.
Then slower. Then deeper. Like he had time to worship and ruin you all at once.
His mouth kissed down your stomach, slower than you expected. Watching you. Waiting. Not asking for permission. Just offering the space for you to stop him.
You didn’t.
You curled your fingers in his hair and impatiently pushed him lower.
When he finally got between your legs, he didn’t rush. No—Mark watched you. Settled between your thighs like he’d been dreaming of it. His hands curled around your knees, pressing them apart, and he groaned like the sight of you could end him.
“Fuck,” he muttered, dragging his thumb over the wet spot in your panties. “Look at you.”
You burned under his gaze.
“Say it,” you rasped. “Say what you’re thinking.”
Mark didn’t hesitate. “I’m thinking I’m never gonna stop doing this.”
Then—his mouth was on you.
He took his time. He devoured. But gently—like worship, not conquest.
Every movement of his tongue against your panties was deliberate, controlled, cruel in its patience. He hummed against your core like it gave him oxygen. You arched off the couch, hand flying to his hair, and he moaned into you like he liked it. Like you were feeding some part of him he kept locked away.
And below, as his mouth worked you over—he was grinding into the cushion beneath him. Slow. Needy. Unapologetic. Desperate.
You felt it. The tension. The line he was walking between control and chaos.
It snapped when you said his name. “Mark—”
He tore your panties in half. His eyes didn’t even blink.
His tongue worked you open with slow strokes, teasing flicks, and just when your breath caught—then he gave you more. His fingers joined in, sliding deep and curling with impossible precision, like he already knew what would ruin you.
And ruin you, he did.
You didn’t mean to gasp. Didn’t mean to arch your back or claw at his shoulders or chant his name like it meant something more. But you did.
You shattered under him—legs shaking, hands trembling, the world breaking open as pleasure crashed through you like a flood. You didn’t expect the way your body reacted—too much, too fast.
And when it happened—really happened—when everything clenched and poured out of you, when you heard yourself cry out his name like it was sacred—
Mark groaned against you, loud, eyes fluttering shut. His hips bucked one final time against the couch.
And just like that… he came. Hard. Without you even touching him.
You blinked, dazed.
Tried to say something snarky, maybe smug. But all you could do was stare at him, lips parted, chest rising and falling like you were still mid-fall.
He hovered over you now, flushed, panting, eyes blown wide. His expression was something you’d never seen before—half in awe, half in love, and still burning with want.
And then he kissed you.
You tasted yourself on his tongue—hot, sweet, raw—and it made your stomach twist in a way no one ever had. You moaned into the kiss without meaning to, fisting the front of his shirt as if letting go would send you spiraling again. He whispered into your mouth between kisses.
“Filthy little goddess,” he breathed. “You have no idea what you do to me.”
Your hips rolled up against him, greedy now. Unspoken things passed between you—need, trust, maybe something scarier.
Then he was inside you. Slowly. Deeply. The stretch made your back arch, your breath catch, your hand reach for something—anything—to ground yourself. But he was already there.
Gripping your waist like you were breakable, kissing your jaw, your mouth, your throat as he filled you, inch by aching inch.
He cursed under his breath, voice ragged and worshipful. “God, you feel better than your panties ever did.”
You would’ve teased him. Called him insane. But you couldn’t. All you could do was whimper as he moved—slow, smooth, deep enough to bruise. He took his time. Let you feel every inch. Let you cling to him like he was the only thing that made sense.
“Fuck, you’re so tight,” he groaned into your ear. “Made for this. For me.”
His thrusts started patient. Deep. His breath stuttering against your skin every time your body clenched around him. But he couldn’t hold back.
Not for long.
He gripped your hips and snapped into you—again and again—driving into you like he’d finally given up on pretending he could play it cool. You wrapped your legs around him. Let him have you. Let him ruin you.
And god, he did.
“Fuck, sweetheart,” he panted. “You hear that? That’s you. That’s how wet you are for me.”
You couldn’t answer. Could barely breathe. He kissed you through it. Sloppy, possessive. Full of need. And when you came—tight and gasping—he whispered more, somewhere near your ear. Praise. Promises.
Worship disguised as filth.
And when it was over—when he shuddered inside you, spilling so much it left you dizzy, when he dropped his forehead to yours and held you like he’d never let go—
Silence. Just your breaths. Your heart. His weight against you. Real. Heavy. Home. Neither of you moved for a long moment. When you finally found your voice—raw and quiet—
“This doesn’t change anything,” you whispered, breathless. The words weren’t cold. Just scared. Just stubborn. Just you.
Mark didn’t argue. He just nodded. Kissed your collarbone.
“Sure, sweetheart.”
But between the way he held you, the way your fingers tangled in his hair, the way neither of you moved to let go—
Hadn’t it changed everything?
﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌
•. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˚₊‧⟡꒰ა ☆ ໒꒱ ⟡‧₊˚ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.•

﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌Months later…
The apartment was warm with the kind of quiet that didn’t need to be filled. The living room was dim, lit only by the soft flicker of a paused screen and the lazy sprawl of citylight bleeding through half-closed blinds.
The couch sagged under both your weights—you were curled into one side of the couch, socks mismatched, hoodie too big, legs draped across Mark’s lap.
There were pizza crusts on the coffee table. A half-finished soda on the floor.
It was perfect. Stupidly, quietly, mundanely perfect.
And it made you itchy in a way you didn’t hate.
Mark reached for another slice without looking, eyes on the screen. “You’re not even watching this, are you?”
“I am,” you said, then paused. “Well, I was. I just blacked out for a few episodes.”
He snorted. “We’ve been watching this for three weeks.”
You shrugged, chewing. “I was distracted.”
Mark raised an eyebrow. “By what?”
You side-eyed him over the crust. “Mostly your thighs.”
That earned a grin. “That’s fair.”
You glanced at him—barefoot, scruffed, hair tousled like he’d just rolled out of bed and never quite bothered to fix it—and smiled. Leaning back, you let your head drop against the cushion.
“Still can’t believe this is where we ended up.”
Mark didn’t look away from the screen. “What, the couch?”
“No. I mean… this,” you said, gesturing vaguely around the room. “Living together. Sharing pizza. Watching a show we’ve both pretended to like for five episodes.”
Mark didn’t answer. Just turned. Looked at you. Offended.
“You saying this is beneath you?”
You blinked. “What? No, I just—”
“You saying I’m not a good reward?”
You opened your mouth. “Mark—” But it was too late. He pounced.
“Mark—MARK—”
You shrieked—half-laughing, half-cursing—as your plate toppled, pizza slice flopping face-down on the carpet. Your back hit the cushions, his weight pressing down, hands braced beside your head. He was smirking. Infuriating.
You glared up at him, breathless.
“I dropped my pizza,” you hissed.
His grin widened. “You’re about to drop a lot more than that, sweetheart.”
“You’re an asshole,” you wheezed, pinned.
“You’re mine,” he said, nipping your jaw. “Big difference.”
And then he kissed you. Right there—on the couch, under the hum of a half-watched show and the sound of grease soaking into the rug.
You didn’t push him off. Didn’t want to.
Not when he kissed you like that. Not when you could still taste pepperoni on his mouth and feel his heartbeat against your ribs. Because this?
This was exactly where you wanted to end up.
﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌
﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌﹌With Love, @alive-gh0st
226 notes
·
View notes
Text
OBSESSIVE EX - MARK GRAYSON X READER
Breakups? Mark doesn’t know what that is.
* ‧⠀⠀⨯⠀⠀⠀⠀ .⁺⠀⠀ ✦⠀⠀ * ‧⠀⠀⨯⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ .⁺⠀⠀ ✦⠀⠀ *
You and Mark were high school sweethearts–started dating freshman year when you were both losers that could barely hold a conversation, and went on dating way past graduation
Your relationship was sweet, for the most part
Mark is–was a great boyfriend. He was kind and gentle with you, always treating you like a princess. He was all of that and more… too much
The breakup was unexpected, on Mark’s part at least, he was completely shocked when you came to him about ending things
Maybe that’s why he won’t seem to stay away
breaking up with Mark.. it had been a tough decision, really. You mulled over it for months, wondering if it was something that you truly wanted. And as time went on, it proved to be that–yes–you really did want it.
You loved Mark, deeply. Hell, you still love him.
You were high school sweethearts after all, everyone assumed the two of you would eventually get married and start popping out kids, you did too.
Everything was going well. Two years after high school, you were in college, your relationship with Mark was going steady.
But then he started getting too much, in every sense. It felt like every moment, even when he was far from you, you had eyes on you and something–someone–breathing down your neck, scrutinizing everything you did.
Which led to the eventual breakup.
Even though you were the one that initiated the breakup, it wrecked you.
You were together for six years. It’s not something that you can get over in a couple days. It took a few months but you eventually started feeling better, Mark no longer running through your head 24/7–but for Mark, it wasn’t like that.
The two of you hadn’t seen each other for a good five months now, you assumed that the both of you were doing your own healing and self discovery.
And then one day, you came home from your part time job to see Mark lounging around your apartment–like he owned the place.
You remember the moment vividly. Coming home from a five hour shift at the local pizza joint, opening the door to your apartment and seeing Mark, sat on your couch with his feet propped up on the coffee table–something that always pissed you off.
And he had the audacity to greet you like it was a regular tuesday?!
”Hey, babe. How was work?”
Like, what?
It took you two hours to get Mark out of your apartment, and it only worked after you threatened to call his mom, and that was after you threatened to call the cops but he didn’t even bat an eye at that.
While it did throw you off, him suddenly appearing after no contact for literal months, you assumed it was a one off–maybe he had just been feeling nostalgic and somehow got in your apartment… even though you never gave him keys… yeah.
To your utter dismay, it didn’t end there.
He popped up again the next week, and the week after that, and then it turned into a weekly thing before turning into an every-other-day thing.
Honestly, at this point, you were too exhausted with him to even care. So what your ex-boyfriend kept breaking into your apartment? At least he wasn’t like those exes that tried getting back at you in extreme ways…
He was just… weird… and creepy at times.
–
You opened up the door to your room with a weary sigh. Though your shift at the pizza place was a short one, it was during the most popular hours. Your feet hurt, your back hurt, and you reeked of pizza.
You reach to turn on the small lamp on your desk, turning to grab clothes from your closet before letting out the most ear piercing screech imaginable.
There, crouched atop of your bed, was Mark.
“What the actual fuck are you doing here?!” You managed to ask as you caught your breath, getting up from where you had fallen on the floor. Your heart was hammering in your chest, your pulse racing and your hands shaking from the sudden scare of seeing Mark in your room–with no fucking notice.
You don’t know if you’re glad that the figure on your bed ended up being him.
“I was waiting for you to get out of work.” Mark answered simply, as if he hadn’t just scared you half to death.
You couldn’t help but scoff at his words. What the actual fuck is wrong with this man? And you don’t shy away from confronting him.
“What the actual fuck is wrong with you? You were waiting for me to get out of work, so you decided to wait for me in my room? In the dark?” You ask, the fear and adrenaline slowly turning into anger.
“Uh, yeah? It’s not like I haven’t done it before.” He says, looking at you like you were the crazy one.
You felt like your breath had gotten knocked out at that. He’s done this before? When? How had you not noticed?
“You–” Your words are lost, your heart and thoughts racing. “Honestly I don’t–I don’t think my brain can process this right now.” You muttered, sitting down on the edge of your bed in… defeat.
–
You were having a dreamless sleep, which wasn’t unusual, when small murmurings woke you up. You blink your eyes open, groggy and brain still half asleep as you try and figure out what woke you up.
It was soft murmurs… a voice–that was calling out to you.
“I made you breakfast, get up.”
There, standing at the foot of your bed was Mark.
Though you’re half asleep and not even understanding what is happening, you feel like crying.
From exhaustion? From fear? From nothing and everything all at once?
Yeah.
But you don’t.
You just pull the covers over your head and will yourself back to sleep, hoping that when you wake up again Mark will be gone.
–
You wouldn’t say you were scared of Mark–he was the softest and sweetest guy you know. Always treated you so gently and softly, like you were made of glass.
But you also can’t deny the way your heart races with… with something every time he appears in your house, unannounced, with no sign as to how he got in.
You’ve had the landlord change the locks five times at this point…
Or the way you constantly feel his eyes on you when he isn’t there. You just know that he’s watching you, someway, somehow.
And you’ll always remember that night.
–
The night your shift went on a little longer than intended, the night you decided to hang back and help your coworker with closing up the shop.
You got home late, way past the time you usually do.
It was five past twelve when you walked into your apartment, dead on your feet.
Mark was there, again, but it was different this time.
He hadn’t been lounging on the couch, making something in the kitchen, or even waiting in the dark of your room.
No.
He was crouched right in front of your door. You almost kicked him when you walked in.
The look in his eyes–it was one you had never seen before. It was starved, desperate as he grabbed onto your legs, hands fumbling up your body to grab ahold of your hands, your wrists–anything so he could pull you down and close to him.
His hands framed your face in a tight grip–pulling you as close, close–so close, as he could, demanding over and over again to know where you were–who were you with–what you were doing.
Nothing, no sort of explanation calmed him down.
It wasn’t until he had his arms wrapped fully and securely around you that he finally stopped his mutterings.
It was a side of Mark you had never seen, one you believed didn’t exist until… well, then.
You can’t bring yourself to explain how you felt that night. You didn’t like thinking about it much.
It made you feel—
—
So, Mark was certainly very weird and creepy at times–but it’ll pass, surely.
You’re broken up, technically, even if he does come to your apartment every other day.
Even though he comes to your apartment when you’re not even there.
Even though he manages to get in after you make sure everything is locked.
It’ll pass.
* ‧⠀⠀⨯⠀⠀⠀⠀ .⁺⠀⠀ ✦⠀⠀ * ‧⠀⠀⨯⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ .⁺⠀⠀ ✦⠀⠀ *
© starzyangel 2025. Do not repost, redistribute, or use without permission.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
masterlist
Hi! I'm whip, and thank you for reading my works. I'm new to writing so any support is appreciated. I don't have a schedule and my blog is 18+
✮ ⋆ ˚。 Clark Kent ⋆。°✩



Hold me close / / Smut ʚɞ Fluff
Runaway Princess / / Fluff
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
first time posting and my glass bong just broke
the gods must hate smut or something idk
0 notes
Text
sex drable
more of a build up than sex but that's where the idea was going
You're so pretty, and it's the only thought his neurons are able to fire before mind permanently shut down, fuzzy and warm. Next to you on the couch, Clark can feel the warmth radiating off of your skin, smell the arousal that dampens your panties, cotton melding to slick folds.
His head lols, resting against his shoulder as he watches your fingers hook into the thin waistband. There's a sharp snap! slicing the air, elastic biting against flushing skin and his eyes dart to yours. His eyes are narrow, green irises completely eclipsed by dilated pupils, chin downturned towards his chest. There's no sweetness in his gaze, no charming Kent smile adoring those lips. All you see is lust and greed, and it alights your nerves on fire from excitement.
You've never seen him look this way, eyes dark and unwavering, begging you to test the limit of his restraint. "What?" You ask, lashes fluttering innocently, the quirk in your lips and the glint in your eye anything but. "You want to savor your present, don't you?"
Clark rolls his eyes, grumbling out a gruff, "come here," reaching for you with big, greedy paws. You barely maneuver past a lazy swipe for your waist and it's followed by a heavy silence. A wild grin spreads across your lips, "Oh-ho! Looks like-"
Firm hands grab your hips, lifting you into the air. For a second, you feel weightless, and you can see the grooves in the wood of the ceiling of the loft before gravity pulls you back down. Passing through the air, you're tossed onto the leather couch, bouncing against the cushions. Squeals rip through the silence of the loft, girlish giggles filling the air as Clark pounces, burying his face into your neck, and placing a flurry of open mouth kisses and sharp nips against sensitive skin.
"You think you can escape me, huh?" He taunts, plump lips fluttering all over you face. Your nose scrunches up and Clark presses wet kisses all along your face. Nowhere is left untouched; your forehead, the bridge of your nose, cheeks are nipped at and the gentlest kisses are placed along your closed eyelids. "Think you can tease me like that and not pay for it?"
Finally, his lips capture yours, angled so his nose slots against yours. Slow and deep, Clarks hand cradling your jaw, preventing you from pulling away.
an / clearing out my draft and I had no idea what to do with this so yeah, here ya go.
29 notes
·
View notes
Text
runaway princess



an / hi again! another clark kent post because why not? also, timeline? what timeline? don't ask me questions because I don't know either :)!
word count / ~2k
warnings / none / fluff
The first time Clark truly noticed how beautiful you were was during prom night. Lana's friends wave goodbye and as she's distracted, you use the opportunity to slip away. The shimmering blue of your skirts crashes like against your legs, violently whipping in the air as you run. Clark watches from his loft, curiosity nipping at the heels of concern. Lana lingers on the porch before going into the blue house but Clark is too distracted to have noticed, watching you disappear within thin woods.
He doesn't know what pulls him to follow you. It's a tight ache in his chest and nagging feeling at the back of his mind. It's late and you don't know the area that well. You can get lost or worse, hurt with no one around to help.
You're Lana's friend, she cares about you, so he's doing this to keep her happy...right? Your heart is wildly beating against your ribs, lungs burning by how sharply your pulling in air through small gasps. The ends of your heels dig into the flat earth and the sheer shawl nestled in the crooks of your arms grazes your skin before slipping through you arms, fluttering through the open sky.
You don't care or seem to notice.
The air is suffocating and staying here any longer brings devastating dread in the pit of your stomach and back of your throat. To caught up in a whirlwind of emotions, you don't notice Clark tailing behind from a distance. The lights of Lana's house — and Clarks — are pin pricks through the trees, your legs giving out at the top of a clearing. The hill nearly plateaus and you fall against the long grass with shuddering breaths. Arms spread out, legs tangled in layers of fabric, and you've kicked off your heels.
The night air is cool and stark against the heat of your skin. Goosebumps litter your arms, the halter top of your dress feels tight around your neck, chest heaving against the cinched bra. Back flat against the earth, all you can see is the night sky. Stars glitter against an inky back drop and it's startling, how many there are. Thousands of glimmering lights, burning gas, glowing even after they've collapsed billions of lightyears away. They've shinned although time, witnessed planets form and collapse, the creation of life and beginning of humanity. They'll be there long after you and everything around you is gone.
Your melancholy eased in an oddly comforting way. The crickets and the wind rustling through long stocks of corn and grass are the only sounds grounding you. A cool, gentle breeze chilling your heated skin. That's why when Clark calls your name a few feet to your right, a heel flies towards his face at a startling speed.
The heel nearly gets him in the face but reflexes kick in before it can touch him. "Clark!" You cry out in exasperation and disbelief, "What the hell are you doing here?"
"Being a dummy for target practice, apparently," he smiles, and it's alarming how charming he is. A huff leaves your chest without your permission and Clark hesitantly settles down next to you, treating you like a startled calf. He's sitting with his elbows resting against his knees, fiddling with the heel in his hands, glancing at you from the corner of his eye. "Didn't your Mom ever tell you not to sneak up on a woman?"
"Well, you're in the middle of a field at night. I don't think the rules apply here." The back of your hand swats his arm and a silence settles between them.
The moon illuminates every highlight of your face, catching fly aways in a silver glow. This is the first time he's ever seen you with makeup and he's filled with guilt and shame for only realizing now just how pretty you are.
You're not beautiful in the way Lana is, constantly fawned over and adored. Your beauty is quiet, subtle in the face he didn't recognize at first. It's just who you are, how you will always be, and it gently washes over him like stepping into a cool creek during stifling summers day. Graceful, simple in an all consuming wave of an epiphany. You've always been gorgeous, he's just been to blind — and stupid — to notice.
Clark's vision allows him to see each long black lash flutter with every blink, brushing lightly against your skin. Baby blue and shimmering white eyeshadow coats your eyes. The cold nips your cheeks, giving your light blush a deeper hue. Your lip gloss is slightly worn but he can still see the slight shine. The breeze carries the flavor of strawberries from the gloss, and he wonders how it would taste.
Woah...what?
Clark snaps to attention, eyes nearly straining by how hard he's looking at the stars but internally, he's freaking the fuck out. He's reeling as to why he's so hung up on how enchanting you look in the moonlight. He knows Chloe is cute and Lois is as pretty as she is annoying, but he's never thought of them like this.
He loves Lana, so why can't he stop looking at you in the corner of his eye?
He's not blinking and you can feel his eyes boring into you. Clark isn't as subtle as he thinks. Fingers curl into the grass and dirt, grounding yourself for the impending conversation.
"Are you gonna stare at me more or ask something?" The bite comes out a little meaner than you intended but the reaction is still the same.
Clark's eyes shoot up towards the stars again, his cheeks flushing redder than you've ever seen before, "I wasn't-I mean I was but I-!" Words tumble out without a single thought behind them and it's driving him insane. Beside him, you blink owlishly, heart stuttering to life before jumping into overdrive.
No...this isn't the same reaction. It's bashful yet enduring, and really, really cute. This is how Lana sees him all the time? And she hasn't even considered it?
You don't even think twice about the implication you've made.
Clark bites his tongue, forcibly stopping himself from talking anymore, but the frantic thumps within your chest are distracting him from the simmering embarrassment.
"I mean, I saw you running into the woods like a runaway princess. I wanted to make sure you're okay." His voice losses steam near the end, nearly a whispering breath. Sitting up, you're looking him in the eyes with a dazed shine, and it's hard to think when the stars are reflecting against yours like shimmering diamonds.
Goosebumps raise against your skin and Clark watches it happen in real time. Tucking your knees into your chest, you wrap your arms around them. Instincts take over and he shrugs off his jacket, draping it over your shoulders, "Do you want to talk about it?"
Crickets fill the silence and his cheeks burn the longer you don't speak. A long piece of grass twirls back and forth between your gloved fingers, the pale blue satin ending before your elbows.
"I miss my Mom." The admission is quiet, barely a whisper. "I miss my cat, and my friends." Clark releases a silent breath he didn't realize he was holding, shoulders dropping in an unconscious attempt to make himself smaller.
Your fingers curl into the side of the jacket Clark gave you, pulling it closer around yourself. The fuzzy collar rests against the nape of your neck, tickling the tips of your ears, blocking the chill that wisps through the clearing. Your hair is still pulled up, styled and laced with pearls, held in place by an unholy amount of bobby pins and hair spray. You're honestly too tired to put in the effort to undo it. Nell had put so much time and work into it, it would be a shame to take it out now.
"I would too," Clark finally responds, unsure of what to say or how to comfort. "Uprooting your life like you did is never easy."
The silence that lingers between them isn't uncomfortable, like Clark was afraid of, but settles into a comfortable air. You tuck your knees under your chin, cheek squishing against the bone, gazing at him with a weight he can't recognize.
A deep sigh parts your lips before you can catch it, "I forget people just...know what's my whole life story. I guess I know how Lana feels." Clarks silence encourages you to continue, "Lana's Mom went to college with mine. They were roommates, best friends, considered each other family. Laura and Lewis were my god parents, before everything happened."
Clark's presence is warm, like the jacket across your shoulders, and honest to god, you don't know why you continue talking, "I honestly don't even know why I'm here. Nell isn't my godmother, she never had to take on the responsibility of another kid, but she did. I feel like-like I'm not supposed to be here and every second I am is a contradictory to my being."
Embarrassment immediately layers onto the shame of laying out your inner most feelings to your cute, awkward neighbor. "'m sorry, I shouldn't've dump all of that on you like that." The fabric of your dress rustles as you begin to clamber to your feet, needing to escape, but Clark's hand grabs yours quicker than you can process. "No, no, don't be," He hastily reassures, "I feel the same way."
That catches your attention and Clark seems to realize by how his ears burn scarlet, mouth opening and closing but no words come out. "-I-I mean, I'm adopted, so there're times when I think about what my life could've been life if I wasn't. What it could be if I wasn't here. I ask those same questions all the time."
A strange, new feelings unfurls at the bottom of your stomach. Heavy yet igniting your nerves alight with excitement. It stems from where Clarks fingers gently encase your wrist, skin terrifyingly warm and soft for farmers hands. Thoughts race through your mind and you don't know if you want him to keep holding your hand or pull away, but Clark makes the decision for you. Taking your silence as being uncomfortable, he lets go, yanking his hand away as if you're made of those damned meteor rocks.
He doesn't know what he's doing. He's never this flustered or uncoordinated except for when he's near Lana, and that's because he's in love with her. Why is he acting like this...with you?
Something changes that night. Neither of you know what, but it's there. Lingering between the two of you like salt water taffy, clinging in the back of your minds.
Something is wrong with Clark Kent and it seems everyone has noticed except you. After that night in the clearing, Clark's world axis began to shift. Slow, barely a fraction, maybe an inch, before fiercely nosediving.
First, it's Clark's parents, Martha then Jonathan. At dinner, the mention of Lana is slowly weeded out of sentences, flowered with the new girls name, Chloe's "new friend," who also just happens to live next store. Suddenly, the outdoor chores are being done before they can even get the time to do it. Clark tends to the animals where — oh, would you look at that — the same girl is feeding the horse, learning how to take care of them from Lana and Nell.
Second is Chloe and Pete. Clark is less subtle then he thinks, which is not at all. He won't. stop. talking. Chloe didn't know Clark could even say another girls name as much as Lanas but here we are, a whole month since Clark deemed you two friends, and he doesn't know how to hold a conversation without mentioning you. And Pete. Poor, poor, Pete. He's never spoken to you, but he knows too much that it feels almost invasive because Clark can't stop yapping. It doesn't take long for the duo to realize whatever you're doing, Clark's doing, and soon enough it's seeping into their group activities and The Torch.
"She's from the city, but won't say which one." Clark sighs, watching you down the hall. "Really?" Chloe smarts, raises her eyebrows, and shares a look with Pete, who's already shaking his head. "Yeah," his eyes never leave you from where you stand at your locker. "From her accent and dialect, I think it's Gotham." "Dude." "What?" Clark shuffles from foot to foot, readjusting the strap of his backpack. "You're studying her dialect?"
Third is Lex. Clark outright tells him, eyes flashing as he says your name, "She's taken over my mind. I can't sleep without dreaming about her. I can't eat without thinking about how it would taste if I was sharing it with her. Every morning I wake up and the first thing I think is how I can see her that day. I don't know what's wrong with me." Well, Lex does, and he's plotting on how to get Clark to see it too. Who exactly is this girl that has taken over his friends life? He'll find out.
Then, it's Lana. She doesn't see Clark as often anymore, and when they do talk he's looking at her clearer. He's relaxed, grown into himself, and it looks good on him. Their conversations flow smoother and Whitney isn't a topic he's afraid of consoling her on anymore. He's there when she needs him, and it's perfect. She finds herself enjoying seeing this side of him.
Finally, it's Clark. There is no second or third or fourth time he notices how beautiful you are because it's continuous, endless in its infinite times. He's haunted by the small glances he peaks of you soaking in the sun while he does chores. Glancing constantly at your locker, especially while you're there. The conversation he snooped overheard between You and Lana about athletes causes two footballs to be popped during practice. No place is safe, and it's getting out of hand.
There's nothing he can do but standing back and watch and it's consuming him whole. Hyperaware of your heartbeat, the smell of your perfume lingering in the air, the way he feels like he can run from continent to continent by a simple smile and wave.
He likes you. A lot. It's not love, but infatuation and a less then innocent crush are a close second. It's disrupted his life, his way of thinking and how he perceives himself. All his life, all he's ever wanted was Lana, and somehow you've changed everything within a month that he's believed in since he was a child.
He doesn't find himself resistant like he first was. You've settled into his life, his heart and mind, and Clark slowly embraces it. Now, he's just got to find a way to tell you, which is easier said than done.
a/n just to clarify if anyone who was confused by what the insinuation was; it's that Clark has to like or be in love with reader for him to be stuttering and blushing like that.
I really like how this came out. I'm thinking of doing a part two but please let me know if you'd like it!
as always, thank you for reading!

divider by @/aquazero
#divider by im4yeons#clark kent#clark kent x reader#smallville#smallville clark kent#dc x reader#tom welling#x reader#female reader
169 notes
·
View notes
Text
hold me close



happy birthday to me!! very self indulgent
notes / first time posting and writing a fic in general so I'm sorry for the grammatical errors, zero plot, and shitty writing. i got tired of lurking in the tag and decided to just write something myself. lowkey nervous about posting but fuck it we ball.
word count / 5.5k
warnings / smut / fem reader / she/her pronouns / first time writing
The sky is clear tonight, stars contrasting brightly against the inky backdrop of summer. It's a new moon, the planet absent from its place in the heavens. Sun reflecting off the moon is at its lowest, stars reflect clearer than any other night, making it the perfect time to stargaze. But resident stargazer, Clark Kent, is not in his loft, looking through his telescope.
He's sneaking out of his bedroom window, careful not to alert his Pa or the dog, before hitting the ground running. He’s taking off through vast open corn fields to see the one person he's been thinking about all day.
You. His girlfriend.
Clark dreamily sighs.
If he’s being honest with himself, he never stops thinking about you. Twenty-four seven, three hundred and sixty-five, you've never left since ingraining yourself into the ridges of his mind, soul, and body.
Wind whips through his hair and tousles his clothes. If he were a normal man, it would sting his cheeks and redden his nose, but he's anything but normal. Not even a human, but that's irrelevant when he can cross the span of Smallville in less than five seconds, and his rewarded for such a feat is a kiss.
He daydreams about your bed, slotting himself beneath the light pink comforter and curling himself around your figure. The cotton sheets, striped pink and white, would feel like heaven with his bare skin against yours.
Shamefully, he’d bury his face in your pillows and sheets, panting and huffing like a damn dog, taking in near painful lungfuls of your scent.
Ever since his powers blossomed into full force, every sound and smell has been grating against his senses. The first time he caught the faint whiff of your scent, it had him running around campus trying to find it. Sweet, like ripe strawberries in the summertime. There’s a lingering underlying hint of fresh pears and something else. He can only describe it as the humming in the air before a lightning strike, the tension in his body when your looking up at him through your lashes. Petrichor, sweet, mouth watering, summer fruit, and something he cannot name but leaves him craving more.
He secretly hopes the longer he stays in your bed, the more likely it'll be that his own scent rubs off on your sheets, even if just faintly, so when you crawl into bed you'll be reminded of him.
He hopes you'll be plagued by thoughts of him, like how his every waking thought centers around you. He hopes you’ll toss and turn, unable to sleep, just like how he stares up at the ceiling of the loft, hoping to find a glimpse of your face in the patterns of the wood.
Clark nearly topples over the bushes dotting the garden of your parents backyard, distracted by his thoughts, which — surprise, surprise — are about you.
Your house is nestled on the opposite side of town, the furthest away from the Kent farm, almost as if the universe enjoys his suffering. The Lake sits a few miles to the west, the thin Kansas forest lining the edges of her backyard.
The rustling of curtains pulls his attention to the second-story window.
Your bedroom window.
Without x-ray vision, Clark already knows it sits above the yellow tiled kitchen, your parents room directly down the hall. He knows because he’s spent hours mapping it in his mind, replaying each second he got to be alone with you.
Your window is cracked. Halfway open to ease the July heat that lingers into the night, sticking to your skin.
Clark eagerly accepts the invitation.
Flying up to the second story, he pulls himself through the small opening, nearly sprawling out on the floor when his shoe snags on the windowsill. He barely misses knocking over multiple items on your desk, including your pet plant you've had since junior year, Scooby.
His cheeks are flaming red, and he is eternally grateful his girlfriend is a deep sleeper, or else he would never hear the end of it.
Clark stands still for a moment, white lace curtains brush against his cheeks before taking a shuddering breath in. Your room smells the strongest like you, lingering in every corner. His eyes flutter shut to savor it, unable to stop the lovesick grin pulling at the corner of his lips.
He could spend eternity in here and never become bored.
Clark fights the urge to re-explore every nook and cranny. Discover over and over again every facet of your being described through your items and decor. Every time he does, more questions arise for next time.
What are your most read books on your shelves? How do you organize your dressers? And why? Where do you hide your diary and what color ink do you use to write in it?
His eyes land on the person he loves most, and he can't silence a quiet snicker.
Your entire body is lying diagonally across the full-sized bed, taking up every corner of space. Arms spread out like a starfish, one foot hanging off the bed, and the other leg drawn up to your side. The blanket is halfway off your body and bed, and a pillow is on the floor.
You are a sight to behold. Clark wishes he could take a picture.
His shoes have sunk into the carpet by how long he's been standing in one place. Finally, he takes a step further into your room. Then another, and another, until he's rounding your side of the bed.
Slowly, as if not to disturb you, Clark sinks down onto his knees. Kneeling mere inches away from your face, slow deep breaths tickle his cheeks. His hand runs through your hair, brushing away the strands that have fallen into your face. His fingertips massage through the texture, gently scratching your scalp.
You're adorable, and a violent affection crashes over him in a startling wave. Being this close to you is making him giddy all over, his skin vibrating with anticipation, heart pounding with adoration.
Clarks lips brush against your temple, fondly whispering your name.
It's late, and his visit is impromptu, but he can't stay away. Ma wouldn't be pleased with him, but what she doesn't know won't hurt her.
In an act of desperation to be closer, Clark speeds through undressing. It takes less than a second for his shoes to end up somewhere against the foot of your dresser, jeans hanging off the edge of your hamper, and his flannel joining the abyss of your closet.
The bed dips beneath Clark's weight but you don't stir. Your six foot and three inches, tan skin and broad shoulders boyfriend is trying to be as quiet as possible, slipping under the thin blanket. You're soft and warm, body malleable beneath his hands. It takes some maneuvering, but he eventually get you on your side, knees drawn up and curled into yourself.
He molds himself to your body, knees digging into the crooks of yours, chest firm against your back. The warmth is instant, and Clark melts into you. A thick arm snakes around your waist, flexing as he pulls you further into him as if there is space between you to close.
His breathing steadies, unintentionally syncing his inhales and exhales to the rhythm of yours. The steady beat of your heart, the warmth coming off your skin, the sound of your slow deep breathes that he can feel through his chest. His senses hone in on one sole purpose; you.
While asleep, your body responds to his touches. Greedily, he takes. Canines drag against the delicate expanse of your neck and his reward is an ineligible mummer through a deep inhale, and your hips shifting backwards into his.
Featherlight fingers play with the bottom of your tank top, large palms radiating heat against your abdomen. His hand slides up, caressing your skin from stomach to sternum, making home beneath your breast. He loves that he can feel your heart beat against his hand. He can feel you breathing, lungs expanding against his palm, hear you sigh in contentment. He loves that he can feel you alive, safe, entirely his and his alone.
A sluggish 'hmmmph' vibrates weakly against Clark's chest. The tip of his nose nuzzles against the underside of your jaw, hiding a lovesick grin against your neck. Shakily, you raise your hand, nails carding through his hair, clutching dark curls. Lungs expand and your heart beat quickens, “Clark.” He keens at how you say his name.Your voice is muddled, heavy with sleep, and he finds it the most adorable thing. He wishes he could hear you say his name like that every morning.
A few seconds go by and he whines, desperate for more. “Yes,” he pants, pawing at your breast. Kisses trail up your neck to your cheek, "'m right here."
Heat comes off him in waves, and his whole body is flushed, cheeks burning red. Hot huffs of air graze the back of your ear and shivers rake down your back. Your thoughts are stuck in molasses. You try to say something, anything, like why is he here? And what time is it? But he’s using his weight to press you into you and his kisses are dizzying.
Kissing the corner of your lips, his fingers gently cradle your chin and jaw, turning your face to his. The first kiss is loving, slow and passionate, nose nudging against yours as he explores your mouth. Minty toothpaste and strawberry chapstick dance across his taste buds as his tongue slides against yours.
Clark forgets how to breath, not until you’re pulling back, and heaving, saliva connecting your lips. The ache in your lower belly has you clenching your thighs. Love is threaded with lust, and he wants to be weave himself into you, intertwining your body and soul.
You’ve consumed him whole. He cannot stop. Not after knowing what you feel like, how you taste, looking at him with glazed over eyes. Not after that evening months ago where he confessed to you on the docs at the lake, and you knocked him over in surprise by how fiercely you kissed him.
He wants you, needs you, and the knowledge that you need him too just as bad is intoxicating.
“I love you,” he whispers reverently, and his actions are support it. A hand traces the curve of your hip, sliding inside your warm thighs, gently prying them apart. Digits dig into the plush flesh, carefully raising your leg back over his hip. Half hard and straining against his boxers, he slots himself home.
A deep, shuddering moan rumbles from his chest, vibrating against your back and directly into your ear. “I muh-” His hips jerk up, firmly pressing his cock against your clothed pussy, “-mmh-missed you! So bad!” The words are sharply whispered, air hot against your ear. He can feel your warmth through the layers separating you, breathing in deeply, he's greeted with the heady scent of your arousal.
Pleasure curls in the bottom of his stomach, gradually building at the base of his spine. You're making the cutest sounds, small whines at the back of your throat after his hand moved from beneath your breast to cupping the flesh. The rough pads of his index and thumb roll your nipple, slick soaking your panties.
Delicious licks of pleasure spark between your legs. You don't want him to stop. The thought alone is upsetting. Especially when he's all desperate and needy, whining like a bitch in heat, cheek pressing against yours and further into the side of the mattress. He moans your name, quiet and breaking between breaths, before kissing you from over your shoulder. He’s overwhelming you in the best possible ways.
“I love you too," your mind slowly catches up, voice is lost between kisses, Clark swallowing each syllable. Still hazy with sleep and diluted from Clark dry humping from behind, you can't help but tease him. Fingers still curled in his tousled hair, you yank.
With his anatomy, it doesn’t hurt. Instead, it earns you a whiny call of your name. His dick twitches against his boxers, tip weeping through the cotton and the crotch of your panties. You can feel it, the hard length rutting against your folds.
Clark muffles his sounds by pressing his face into your neck, licking the salty sheen along the column of your throat. He has to be careful, your parents are down the hall, asleep and blissfully unaware of how the springs of your mattress are speaking because of your boyfriend rocking you into them.
Your whole nervous system is sparking alight, and you try and roll against him, but Clark leaves no room to push back. His hips pin yours to the mattress and a sleepy, delirious giggles bubbles in your throat. “You missed me?” Clark can hear you smiling through your tone, “Even if you saw me -what?- less than a few ah-hours a-go-!”
His hand cradles your cheek pressed into the mattress, craning just a bit so he can silence you. You may be too tired to be quiet, so he’ll have to take care of it. His tongue slides against yours and relief floods through him. Beside keeping you quiet, your snarky remarks were dangerously close to cuming in his underwear. Your breathy voice and mocking tilt was too much for him.
Your walls clench around nothing, free hand white knuckling the pillow beside you. The hand pawing your breast retreats from beneath your tank top, sliding up to rest atop your hand clutching the bedding. Muscular fingers pry open your smaller ones, forcing you to release the pillow, and replacing it with his hand. Similar to his body, his hand engulfs yours, squeezing in reassurance. “Doesn’t matter,” teeth nip the shell of your ear, “Seconds, minutes, hours, being away from you is torture.”
A huffy laugh leaves you and Clark lifts his face from your cheek to look at you. “Alright, drama queen,” Your glad you can’t see the charming smile widening across his face, or all words would die in on your tongue, “Don’t strain yourself.”
His free palm slides between the sheets and your stomach, caressing your abdomen before traveling down, teasing the hem of your panties. A sixth sense tickles the back of your mind and your eyes snap open, narrowing against the dark in suspicion. Clark’s now mouthing at your shoulder, cotton digging into the side of your hip the harder Clark tugs at them.
“Clark,” His teeth scrape against your damp skin, “Don’t you dare-”
There’s a pinch against your hip before nothing, the fabric is torn away completely, and the sound of cotton ripping silencing you. Your nails dig into his fingers, “Kent!” You hiss out, “You little shit! Another pair, really?!”
“'m sorry,” he doesn’t sound like it, and you can feelhim smiling against your shoulder.
“Say that to the three others,” You sass, and Clark would kiss away your pout but he likes seeing you like this. Instead, the rough pads of his fingertips glide through glossy pussy lips, coating his fingers in the wetness that gathers between them. Complaints dies on your tongue, replaced with sweet mewls Clark laps up.
As an apology, Clark focuses on grinding tight circles into your clit, abusing the sensitive bud. Your hips jerk forward into his hand, withering against his sturdy frame. His body anchors you to the bed, to this moment, to him.
“I’m serious.” He huffs, leaving blooming marks into the side of your neck and shoulder blade, “Lemme make it up to you, Sweetheart.”
The bed dimples under his knees and you whine, impatiently kicking your feet out when he peels himself away from you. You can feel Clark laughing, the vibrations and the squeak of the bed, hands sympathetically rubbing your hips. You don’t have much time to complain because the air is nearly knocked out of you by how quickly he flips you over. The mattress slightly bounces with the movement, bitting back giggles as your body flushes. Clark using his strength and speed — or any power, for the record — to manhandle you always leaves you flustered, no matter how often he’s does it.
Leaning his weight onto his heels, Clark widens his thighs, forcing your legs to lean against his waist, feet planted flat against the bed. The cheeky fucker leans down, nipping your knee before soothing the sting with his tongue.
For the first time tonight, Clark is looking into your eyes. His stomach clenches at the excitement and love staring right back at him, your smile bright through the dark. Clarks vision allows him to see everything. From the curve of your cheeks to the crinkle around your eyes when you grin, your heaving chest and slight sheen of sweat against your skin. Your tank top has ridden up and you don’t seem to have even noticed. The color of your eyes mirror his own desire, but all you can make out is the faint beauty of his face and silhouette.
You reach out to him, hands pressing into his abdomen, nails grazing the grooves of muscle, trailing up, up, up, caressing his sternum and pecs. He shudders against you, hands feeling along the hard plans, featherlight against his collarbones before sliding up his neck and cupping his face. His cheeks are flushed, warm against your palms. “Hi,” your quiet voice breaks through the silence.
He mouths at the heel of your palm before nipping, trailing fluttering kisses down the inside of your wrist and up your arm before whispering for the umpteenth time “I missed you.”
“I can tell,” there’s no bite behind your words although he knows you’re amused and curious about his behavior. Your heartbeat is alive, thumping steadily against your ribs, and he loves it. No matter where in town he is or how far away you are, he’s subconsciously tuned his hearing to search for yours, listening to it steadily beat. The melody luring him further into your body. “I missed you too.”
His hands find purchase on your ass, playfully squeezing as he drags you up his thighs, slotting your bare cunt against his straining cock contained in his boxers. Your hair splays out against the sheets, below the strewn pillows, creating a halo around you. It causes him to pause. He wants to burn the image of you like this, spread out and disheveled, into the back of his eyelids. Every time he closes his eyes, he wants to come back to this scene. Right here, with you. Clark always knew you were divine and no force on this world or in this universe can change his mind.
The back of your heels impatiently push at the elastic hem, “off, off.” Clark shakily chuckles at your needy moans, nodding his head in equal fever. Feeling your sounds reverberate beneath his palms, against his skin, vibrating through the marrow of his bones, Clark wishes he could keep you like this forever.
Tearing his boxers off and throwing them somewhere in your room, he’s finally free. It looks painful, reddened tip pressing into the toned skin of his abdomen, angrily smearing white pearls into his skin. Veins branch along eight inches, twitching the longer you stare.
You’ve done this before. Clark is unable to keep away from you for long, but he still feels hot. Still feels shy when you look like you want to devour him. You slowly pull him forward, on top of you, and his stomach trembles. A guttural gasp is punched from his gut when you rock forward, “ah-shit!” Cock nestled between slick, warm folds of your pussy, you lazily drag your hips back and forth.
His whole body locks up between your legs, head thrown back, green eyes gazing up at your ceiling. A shivering breath is released slowly, controlling his breathing as strong hands yank you forward. Looking back down at you, he bites the inside of his cheek, grinding into your pelvis, “You feel s’ooo fucking good.”
Frantically, his hands are on the back of your knees, drawing them up and bracketing them on the outside of your breasts. There’s a stretch in the back of your thighs but Clark is there to soothe the ache, hastily leaning his body forward to feel yours. His weight pins your legs to your chest, hand leaving the crook of your legs to brace himself against your headboard and beside your head. His pretty face is right in front of yours, and Clark nudges his nose with yours, drawing your attention away from how his tip catches against your clit with a hoarse call of your name.
Clark kisses along your jaw, a sharp nip forcing your eyes open and on him. His pupils are blown out, leaving only a sliver of green hidden behind a longing gaze. His lips are kiss swollen — as are yours — and stay slightly parted as he breathes heavy. You’re no better, bitting your lip to keep mewls from getting too loud, and he wishes nothing more than to make love without the fear of getting caught. It’s hard to keep your eyes open but you can’t bare to miss the way Clark’s nose scrunches when his tip presses against your entrance, not penetrating but resting there.
“Please,” he begs so sweetly, voice strained and high pitched, lips brushing against yours. “Please, can I fuck you?”
Slowly, you spread your thighs wider apart, sliding out from beneath his body and away from yours. The back of your knees press into the crook of his elbows, feet dangling in the air, barely brushing against the sheets. With a nod, you encourage him forward, “Ye-” A sharp breath catches the end of the word, voice catching in your throat as his fat tip breaches the tight resistance of flesh.
Clark wastes no time.
Your legs and thighs immediately clamp against his flexing arms. One set of nails are digging into into his thick forearm, and the other are biting crescent moons into his broad, muscular back. Clark, on the other hand, is leaving teeth marks into his fist by how hard he’s biting it.
Clark’s big. He knows, you know, and no matter how many times he stretches you out or makes you cum, you always need a few moments to adjust. But the sounds you’re making are getting more whiny, higher in pitch, louder, and he can’t have your parents interrupting now.
His lips press messily against yours, muffling your sounds with sloppily kisses. “There we go, honey,” he hums, “Taking me so well, like always.” Snaking his hand between your bodies, calf resting against the inside the crook of his arm and forearm, his fingers slide between your folds. Thumb rolling into your clit, the reaction is immediate.
Clark grunts, pussy strangling his tip. He’s using every bit to restraint to not slam into you until your wrapped around every inch of his cock. His blood feels like it’s on fire but your body begins to relax against him. He takes that as the sign to keep going, forcing himself to keep breathing as you suck him in, taking him further.
With a few gentle thrusts and the added friction, his heavy balls eventually meet the curve of your ass as he bottoms out. Both of your noises are softened by each other, pitiful and desperate for more.
A strangled cry wracks through his body, his forehead dropping against yours. Hot, so incredibly hot. You’re burning him from the inside out and he could die happy just like this. Through the haze of bliss, he can hear your heart beating like an jack rabbit, panting into his mouth and against his lips.
Clarks need to be close is an insatiable craving, and despite being as close as humanly possible, he wants more. His brows furrow, teeth bared in a frown as he struggles against pounding into you and staying still, nose scrunched in concentration. Don’t move. Don’t move. Don’t move!
While Clark is fighting his own demons, you’re on cloud nine, wholly surrounded by him. It’s nothing less than intoxicating. You can feel ever ridge, throbbing veins, twitch of his cock against your walls, trembling above you like a blushing virgin. Well, Clark is always blushing with you, so just a virgin.
It’s a little uncomfortable at first, but Clarks attentive care and bruising kisses make it worth it. Mummers, babbles, and praise are kissed into your skin. Being folded in half still feels foreign, feet dangling in the air, but with his unwavering strength it isn’t a problem.
Feeling this full, filled to the hilt, can only be accomplished by Clark. Neither your fingers, vibrator, dildo, or thoughts about other men can make sex feel effortlessly good. You feel him everywhere, and he has you in one of the nastiest mating press of your life, putting his entire weight into it.
Wrapped up in his mind and your pussy, Clark doesn’t feel your arms gradually relaxing against him, fingers slowly flexing against his forearm before trailing up, both arms cradling his back. “Clark?” You purr lowly, but it does nothing to get a response. You’re ready to go, get pounded into oblivion — without alerting your parents — but Clark is too focused on not doing that. He’s blocked everything else out but the feeling of you clenching around every inch of him and it’s hard to ignore.
There’s a pressure against his back and without thought, he yields to your touch. His body crushes against your breasts, squeezing them tightly into his chest. Eyes still shut so tightly he’s seeing stars, Clark seeks comfort by pressing his cheek to yours. A huff of hot air warms your ear, and he takes deep breathes. He’d kiss you, he desperately wants to, but he’s afraid he’d accidentally suffocate you.
He’s drawn out by your lips brushing against the top of his high cheek bone, kissing the mole against his rosy cheek. Your teeth lightly sink into the apple of flesh and he gasps, “Hey!” Giggles erupt from you and Clark pulls back just slightly to watch you smile. It’s amazing, how light you make him feel when the weight of the world is suffocating him. When everything is good, life unusually peaceful, you make it a thousand times better.
Pussy clenches as you laugh and Clark is diving headfirst back into the pleasure you offer. His balls jerk, and his hips snap forward. The breath is knocked from your lungs, “-ha-ah! Clark, hmph, fuck!”
Clark freezes, cold panic squeezing his heart and spreading throughout his nervous system. His whole body goes tense above you, and you immediately understand what’s happened. Gently, you slowly scratch the at his nape with your nails, carding through black curls from the back of his ears to the top of his scalp. Pushing his hair back, you draw him out of his dread, gently begin to dot kisses across his face.
“I’m alright,” you brush the tip of your nose against his, “just didn’t expect it. You didn’t hurt me.” Coaxed by your sweet cooing and soft lips, Clark melts back into you. He kisses you senseless, distracting you from how his hips begin to roll.
Unfortunately, it doesn’t take long for you to notice, as deep, languid strokes turn into shallowly drawing out and rocking back in. Fervid hands grip and kneed whatever he can reach, not caring what he holds as long as it’s you. It’s too hot to make out, weeping tip knocking that sweet spot inside you,
Clark can feel your moans vibrating against his chest and throat, and it’s addicting. It’s strained, the breathless noises lowly filling your bedroom. It’s still the middle of the night, and your parents are asleep. All you want to do is cry out Clarks name and feel his fingers vibrating against your clit, but it’s too risky. You both know neither of you can handle that right now. Not without waking up your parents and neighbors and half the town in the surrounding area.
A different time.
Subconsciously picking up the pace, he kisses you again, needing to be closer to you. Needing to feel you convulse around him while you climax, whimpering out his name like he’s the only one that can save you. You can feel his hips driving deeper into you, smacking against flesh, springs shortly creaking in protest.
Your fingers tighten in his hair, and you bring down one of your hands to cradle his jaw. Trying to sedate his hungry kisses, you drag you the tip of your tongue against his bottom lip. It has the opposite affect as he pries your mouth open with his tongue, sliding into your mouth and tasting you.
The room smells of sex and sweat and Clark loves it. It’s so intimately you, united with him. His abdomen quivers and his heart jumps into his throat, head light as he starves off the looming orgasm. His hand darts out from between you two to knuckle the sheets, afraid he’ll cum too quickly if you keep clenching around him like you’re trying to steal his soul.
He’d gladly let you, but not right now. It’s too perfect, like this is where he’s meant to be. On top of you, fucking passionately like you’re two people in love because that’s what you are. If he cums now, he won’t be able to prolong this feeling of universal belonging, and he might cry.
You keen into the muscle between his shoulder and neck when he pulls away to mark whatever spaces he hasn’t yet. He knows you’ll be mad at him in the morning but future Clark can deal with that later. His tongue flattens against your pulse, sucking the frantic beat of your heart. A whimper of his name directly in his ear and on second thought — which is a miracle in of itself that he’s thinking at all — listening to your high pitched moans and cries of his name as you cling to him has blood rushing in his ears. His hands clutch tighter around you, fingers digging into soft skin, and he knocks his teeth into yours while capturing your lips.
Clark devours you alive.
It reassures him that this is real. Not another dream or a stupid fantasy he’s having during class. No. He’s here, with his girlfriend, and her face is all scrunched up in pleasure because of him. Tears wet her cheeks and the first time they had sex, it scared him, thinking that he had hurt you. He learns later that it isn’t that, but it feels too good, emotions overflowing like the water collecting at your lash line.
The tension in your core that has been slowly building ever since Clarks fingers were spreading you open is beginning to consume you, and he can tell. He pulls back just enough to intently watch you fall apart. Your thighs are begging to close together but his hefty body isn’t allowing that, snuggling between them. He can feel you pulsating, writhing beneath him until your back is arching and he can smell the endorphins off your skin. He watches your mouth fall open, a weak, wretched sob of his name barely passing your lips before your stomach tenses, thighs and arms locking around him in sweet ecstasy.
A botched semblance of your name is garbled before he’s shoving his tongue into your open mouth to silence his desperate cries. His eyes flutter shut and suddenly all he can feel is you, surrounding him in every sense, and each nerve dissolves into pure bliss. Your heart beats so quickly is nearly matches his, skin soft and trembling against his. His hips deliriously buck into yours, burying himself until there is no denying you are one being, mending his soul to yours in electric convulses through his entire body.
Cock pulsating with each spasm of your walls, you reach the peak before Clark, but he is quick to follow. He can’t bare the idea of any distance between you two, even in climax. Each release is hot and heavy into you, and your nails drag against the taut, trembling muscles of his back.
Spent, Clark slumps into you. If he was heavy before, he weighs a ton by how he plasters himself against you. With mindless consideration, he gently stretches your legs back out and against the cool sheets. His chest is heaving against yours, forehead pressing into your neck as he becomes boneless. Heart still pounding against your ribs, deep, shuddering breathes brings more oxygen into your blood, skin feverish against his.
Your mind is fuzzy and the bliss is soft and all consuming. Clark shifts above you but you barely make sense of what he’s doing. Slowly removing himself from you, arms wrapping around your torso and arms and bringing you with him as he rolls to the side.
He’s need for skin to skin is constant, it’s adorable by how he subtly tries to seek it. He’s cradling you against his chest, watching as you slowly slip back into sleep.
Clark doesn’t know how he’s going to explain this in the morning, or how you’re going to cover up the hickeys he gave you from your parents, but right now, he’s happy. As long as he can be next to you, stay by your side, he’ll be content.
thank you for reading, especially if you got this far!
This isn't my best work, some parts are better than others, but I'm still proud of myself for putting something out there. I welcome feedback and constrictive criticism, anything at all!
but anyway, thank God for Smallville Clark Kent <3!
dividers @/uzmacchiato
#Clark Kent x reader#Clark Kent#Smallville#Smallville x reader#Superman x reader#DC x reader#tom welling#x reader
69 notes
·
View notes
Text
fantasies & thin walls
Pairing: Rex Sloan/Rex Splode x F!Reader

Summary: post s3 (minus Rex’s relationship with Rae), but everyone is alive and well! nothing bad ever happened! I don’t know what you mean!
You’re apart of the ex-guardians superhero team that are staying at Teen Team’s base. Your room is next to Rex’s, and he can’t ignore the noises he can hear through the wall.
Warnings/tags: Minors DNI, 18+ pls and thank you this is smut. Unknown mutual masturbation, porn reference, smut but no physical contact
Word count: 1.2k
A/N: for all my Rex girlies, because there simply aren’t enough fics so I’m coming out of hibernation after 3 years off.
___
Long days, intense fights, and constant training meant that when you finally crawled into bed way after the sun had gone down, you were knackered.
Your suit was discarded in a heap on the floor and you had told Cecil if there was another emergency tonight he could find someone else. You’d been through too much lately.
All you craved was some time to relax, and nothing seemed to be working.
None of your favourite shows were hitting the spot, you didn’t have the energy to read a book, and the thought of doomscrolling on your phone made your nose wrinkle.
There was only one thing that would help.
You weren’t even sure if you wanted it, but you knew you wanted that release, that blissful chilled out feeling only one thing could give you.
“Fuck it.” You sighed into the darkness, shimmying off your pyjamas and leaving those on the floor beside your suit.
Once you were naked, you loaded up the default porn site you always used in moments like these, and began scrolling.
Your actions started slowly, a hand tracing down your stomach to your folds, where two fingers traced lazily around your clit in circles.
You knew you were doing this just to feel something, anything, that wasn’t to do with fighting or training. Something that didn’t require losing any blood or killing anyone. You just wanted that release.
You just didn’t know the walls were so fucking thin.
For the third time in two weeks, Rex led in bed, wide awake and staring at the ceiling, trying to ignore the noises he could hear coming from your room.
He had no idea why the walls were so thin, or why it seemed as if your beds were pressed up against each other, or why he couldn’t bring himself to plug his ears.
He knew he shouldn’t listen in. It was invasive and wrong. But it wasn’t like he was doing it on purpose.
Rex was a good guy now, and he respected you. It just wasn’t his fault that your soft moans made his cock twitch.
He had restrained himself the first time, only allowing himself to listen for the first five minutes while he felt his cock get hard, before shoving headphones on to drown out the noise.
The second time he had truly behaved himself. He had listened to you all the way through, telling himself it was only because he was only curious to see how long it took for you to get there.
And once you had, he had forced himself to sleep while his dick fought against the restraints of his bed covers.
He had woken up in the morning with a wet patch on his sheets, and heat had flushed to his cheeks.
He wasn’t an asshole fuckboy anymore, so why had his dream-self done that to him?
The day after he had punished himself by training extra hard, only taking a break when Rudy demanded Rex had gone beyond the point of exhaustion.
But deep down he knew it wasn’t youthful impulses or ex-fuckboy tendencies that had made him feel that way about you.
Rex thought you were gorgeous.
You had everything he wanted in a woman. The perfect eyes, perfect figure - hell if he had still been the previous him, he probably would’ve saddled up to you the first day you joined the guardians with a “hey sexy mama” and would’ve tried to seduce you into bed.
And while half of him was still tempted to try that, he was different now. He admired you for your powers and skillset, and knew how much you cared about saving people. You inspired him, and in Rex’s eyes that added another level to your beauty.
So while he heard you, moaning and panting, he couldn’t help the reaction his body had.
He couldn’t help it either when he heard his name tumble out of your mouth.
Rex shot up from his bed immediately, his head slamming against the shelves above.
“Fuck.” Rex whispered angrily, a hand coming up to rub the back of his head.
He listened to see if you had heard, but you only paused for a second before the soft moans continued.
Maybe he had heard you wrong. Maybe he was going mad, the sounds of you driving him wild enough that he had reached delirium.
But there it was again.
The faint “Rex” slipping out of your mouth while you touched yourself, your phone and the porn you were watching discarded while thoughts of what you really wanted took over your mind.
You didn’t even know when you had started fantasising about Rex - probably when he dropped the full throttle dickhead vibe and became an endearing asshole instead. Probably before.
You’d fought beside the guy. You lived with him. You’d seen him in just a towel wrapped around his waist after a shower, and you’d seen him beaten and bloody, which shouldn’t have been attractive but absolutely was.
Each and every time you caught a glimpse of his hard abs, or each time the light hit his green eyes just right, you’d felt something stir deep within you.
And now you were wishing Rex was deep within you.
Your legs were spread wide, your hands desperately moving while one fingered your hole with unyielding intent and the other teased your clit.
It wasn’t enough, you wanted Rex, even if you wouldn’t admit it to yourself or to him - ever.
But it was more than enough for Rex. He wanted you, and he didn’t want to hold back any longer.
Rex rested his head against the wall, and took his hard cock into his hand, pre cum already glistening at his tip in the low light.
He took one slow stroke, and bucked into his hand involuntarily. And as your sounds got louder, Rex matched your pace.
He moved his hand at the tempo of your rhythm, straining to control his breathing so he could concentrate on your own.
“Rex”, his name came again, this time a little louder and more like a whimper.
It sent a shiver across his naked body, and a silent “oh baby” crossed his lips.
He could hear your pace quickening, knew that soon you would be feeling that familiar tight cord across your stomach, knew that soon it would be all over and he would have to deal with the consequences of his actions.
But as he fisted his cock in his hand, he didn’t care about what would come after. He only cared about coming now. Coming to the thought of you, coming to the sounds of your pleasure, moaning for him.
He got faster as your panting got more erratic, and suddenly he couldn’t stop himself,
“Fuckkk, come on mama.” Rex whispered low, his voice trembling slightly.
And then the band snapped, and you let out a long, breathy moan as Rex’s rhythm faltered and his dick released long, hot cords of cum across his stomach.
All he could imagine was pumping his seed into you, and his head felt dizzy from the high.
For a full minute, all he could hear was his own panting, his breath hitching in his throat.
His dark red hair was uncharacteristically messy, taken out of his usual bun, framing his face as he breathed hard. He blew a strand away.
“Fuck.” Was all he could manage to say.
He cleaned himself up and sunk back down into his bed, mind wild and heart racing.
He hoped you hadn’t heard him, but couldn’t help but wonder what might happen if you had.
And you hoped Rex hadn’t heard you, but as that sweet release enveloped you in a state of peace, and you started to drift off to sleep, you wondered what might happen if he had…
___
__
-
guys I am so nervous about posting this bc I haven’t written any fics in yonks and this is my first Rex and first smut fic ever. God it feels good to get back in the game. Love ya, Leigh x
639 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stay Close
navigation | main masterlist | rules
Smallville Clark Kent x reader
synopsis: Y/n started to tone down her flirting when she thought it made Clark uncomfortable. But Clark pulls her close and finally admits that he never wanted her to stop.
wordcount: 962
note: a bit of angst, fluff
The sun cast a warm glow over the lake, the air was filled with the sound of giggles, splashing water, and overall serenity. It was supposed to be the perfect day. You planned it all for weeks— just you, Clark, Chloe, and Pete hanging out after a week of overloading schoolwork and weird escapades around Smallville.
But as you sat on the picnic blanket, quietly watching Pete and Chloe argue by the lake, your thoughts were only about what you'd heard last night.
"She's relentless, isn't she?" Chloe said, half-laughing.
"Don't you think Clark gets annoyed with her sometimes?" Pete asked her.
Chloe shrugged. "Maybe. I mean, he's probably just too polite to speak up."
It wasn't said with any sort of malice. Just a casual commentary about you and Clark's relationship. But it got you thinking that maybe they were right.
You just liked Clark so much, and you've told him about it a couple of times jokingly. But you were very serious about your feelings for the guy. You couldn't help teasing or fawning over him every chance you get because you find everything he does very adorable.
But right now, you were sort of keeping your distance for a bit. You tried to replay every interaction you had with Clark, and you've noticed that every time you compliment him, he doesn't say anything. Just a casual laugh or smile thrown over at you. You thought nothing about it before— like maybe, he enjoys it, too. But maybe you were wrong.
Your chest ached at the thought. You didn't mean to make him uncomfortable or anything of the sort. You were just being you. But maybe it's time to back off for a little bit. So that's what you were doing right now.
You didn't call him Clarkie or handsome when he offered to carry the cooler. Didn't brush the hair out of his eyes after his swim. Didn't throw a flirty comment when he came out of the water shirtless, droplets running down the ridges of his sculpted chest, looking every bit of a guy that was straight out of your dream.
Instead, you sat over there quietly. Guarded. Still.
Clark walked over to where you were, droplets still trailing down his hair as he took a seat beside you. You felt the warmth of his skin as his shoulder brushed yours, but unlike every other time, you didn't lean into it. Didn't melt into it.
"Hey," He looked at you, brushing your damp hair over your shoulder to take a look at your face. "You okay?"
"I'm fine, Clark." You gave him a quick smile and shifted slightly, putting a few inches of space between the two of you.
His brows immediately furrowed. He didn't like that. Not one bit.
Without missing a beat, Clark closed the gap again, this time more purposefully— his arms brushing yours. Still, you said nothing.
Clark watched you. Studied the way your hands rested in your lap. The way your eyes lacked sparkle, like they usually did when he was around. And it made his chest feel tighter.
"Did I do something wrong?" He asked quietly, head tilting just enough for you to meet his eyes. His voice was soft with worry.
You let out a dry chuckle, looking at him. "Clark, no. Why would you say that?"
"You seem quiet," He says, eyeing you.
"I'm fine," You repeated, offering him a small smile. Then, almost without realizing, you shifted a little farther away.
Clark's jaw tensed. He noticed. Every inch you scooted away from him felt like a pinch in his heart. He didn't even think— he just reached out, big arms wrapping around your waist and tugging you against his chest, pulling you flush against him.
Your breath hitched.
"Clark—"
"What's going on?" He hummed, running a soothing hand along your shoulder. "You've been off all day."
You looked away, heart pounding against your chest wildly. It was hard keeping your feelings at bay already. But now that he was touching you— holding you— almost made your heart burst right there and then.
"I just..." You started, voice going soft. "Did I make you uncomfortable?" You looked up at him.
"What?"
"Do you think I was being too flirty? Too annoying?" You gulped. "And if I ever did make you uncomfortable, then I am really sorry. That was the last thing I ever wanted you to feel."
He was quiet for a bit, still studying you. You looked at the lake again, and still, Clark said nothing.
"Clark," You said again, trying to wiggle from his iron grip.
"No," He said, and you paused. His arms held firm, but gently, tightening his grip on you. "You're not making me uncomfortable."
You glanced up again. "Really?"
Clark hummed, a small tint of blush creeping across his cheek as he looked away. You noticed the small twitch at the corners of his lip, a smile threatening to break from his face.
"But... you barely say anything when I tease you. When I compliment you."
Clark rubbed the back of his neck. "That's because I'm shy."
You stared at him. "You? Shy? No way."
He chuckled, cheeks flushed. "Only around you."
A wide grin broke out on your face as you stared at him. There was something new in this gaze— something warm. Like he had been seeing you for the first time in a different light.
"Are you saying that you like me, too?" You bit back a smile.
"I thought I was being obvious even before."
And just like that, the clouds in your chest lifted. You grinned—wide and bright— before leaning into him like you usually does. You rested your head against his shoulder, your fingers intertwining with his.
©kjhbsies
734 notes
·
View notes